#which is tomorrow btw its not like she can fix everything in one day

[defrogatory]

MY MANAGER AT THE DELI QUIT 🥳

[wonwoosthetic]

Amour-Haine & Co. | Chapter 18 |

series masterlist

word count – 15k

warnings – mentions of sex, mentions of sa (I tried to keep it brief and not mention it an unnecessary amount of time), cursing, screaming, law enforcement related things

a/n – I have nothing to say other than thank god this finally made its way onto tumblr😭 I’m still not 100% satisfied with it but I feel like if I edit it any more, it’s only gonna get worse😭😭 pls enjoy this, thank you for everything🫶🏼 BTW: this chapter includes A LOT of law enforcement and court terms and scenes, but since I am no expert in that field, please be prepared for inaccuracy! If any one you have more experience in either one of these subjects: please let me know!! If I can make it any more realistic, I’d love to do so!! Also: thank you to the anon who inspired me for the Jeonghan turn🫶🏼🥰 when I first outlined the story, this was definitely not planned but after seeing their request in my inbox a few months ago, I just knew I had to include it, so I hope you enjoy it🤍

fyi – not much lovey y/n x wonwoo in this chapter, but don’t you worry bc there will be more than enough in the next ones ˙ᵕ˙

“I’m proud of you.”

"Mmmm," Binna's enjoyable moan echoed through your ear as she took the first sip of her second cocktail that night - she had downed the first one within the first 10 minutes of sitting. "Long day at work, don't wanna talk about it," she commented on it as soon as she found your questioning, and slightly concerned, gaze on her.

You couldn't help but chuckle as you continued to sip on your first cocktail of the evening, your food still untouched next to you. By now the steam had already evaporated, and the ice in your drink had melted, watering down the burning taste of too much alcohol the trainee bartender had graciously given you. 

Your eyes were fixed on her and the lowering level of liquid in her glass as it went down and down with every sip, coming to a halt just right to make it half-full. "Are you sure, you're okay?" You questioned her carefully.

She hastily nodded, wiping her hands, now covered in salt from her fries, with a white napkin. "Yeah, yeah," she brushed you off before placing both of her palms on the surface of the table, slightly leaning forward with a smirk. "Now tell me, how's playboy-turned-loverboy doing?"

"Good. I think," you slyly answered, reaching out for a fry, which was interrupted by a harsh slap on the back of your hand, making you wince as you snatched it back. "OW!"

"Don't fucking say 'I think' as if you don't see him at work all the time and sleep over at his place every second day," Binna snapped at you. What you hadn't told her was that Wonwoo had also asked you to come over that evening, but you decided to cancel, remembering the date you and your best friend had already agreed on.

With wide eyes, you shrugged, "Yeah- well- I don't know. I think he's doing well." You knew the unknown was making her even more giddy, and only more questions would spill out of her.

"I think he's doing a little very well if he gets to sleep with you, don't you think?" She always had her way with compliments.

The liquid of your drink got stuck in your throat as you covered your mouth, giggling at her sudden comment. "Jesus, Binna," you shook your head as she joined your laughter. "I think he's doing well because this whole Chanyeol situation is finally coming to an end." You reminded the both of you of the hopefully last time you'd ever come face to face with the man of the hour. The day was coming closer, prayers were being said each night, quietly just hoping to make it stop.

Your best friend gave you a nod in understanding. "When are you seeing Jihoon again? Tomorrow, right?" You nodded. "Then we can finally stop talking about this piece of shit. He's been occupying your mind a little too much." Just like most of the time, she was yet again right about that. The following day would be the last consultation you'd have with Wonwoo's lawyer before your court date on Friday - Payday.

"Yeah, well," you sighed in frustration, leaning back in the wooden chair, "Can you blame me?"

"No, no, of course not," she quickly reassured you, patting your hand. "But at least you also got some other things to keep your mind occupied with." Wiggling her eyebrows to underline her question. Even without her antic, you would've known what she was implying.

"You mean Wonwoo?" You chuckled, to which she excitedly nodded, biting down on her lips to hide the grin that was daring to escape. "But even there's Chanyeol involved! Do you know how much we've talked about him?"

"Ugh," Binna faked a gag, "Can we just agree to not say his name out loud anymore? Let's just call him... Grapefruit." That woman and her codenames. Ever since she had started working as a teacher, this became a thing of hers to do with all of the men she shared a bed with. At first, it was only to be able to talk about them in front of the kids, since some of those stories may have included a single father or two of the kids in her class, but she had let it seep into her everyday life. Explaining why you'd now find yourself calling a thirty-something-year-old grown man "bookshelf", just because of the way his haircut looked from the side. Grapefruit would be added to the list.

"Grapefruit?"

"Yeah," she nodded, taking another sip, "I hate Grapefruits. Anyways-," she waved it off to change the subject. "What do you mean you talk about Cha- I mean, Grapefruit?"

"Well- like, about the entire situation. You know, some evenings we spent going through court stuff or looked through what he's been up to." Jihoon had mentioned to 'always know who you're going up against'. And Wonwoo and you took his advice to heart. There were multiple nights spent together in the office, sometimes along with Mingyu, or even at his place, going through the files the court had published to you about Exodus' Entertainment. You had stalked his Social Media presence and analyzed his public outings. The smiles he would fake, the words he would lie with. You knew this man inside out, having spent three years with him did come in handy. Even after all this time, he took up more time inside your brain than you would've liked to.

While continuing your story, you motioned around with your hands on the table. "It even all started with him. Sometimes... I mean, I don't always bring it up with Wonwoo, sometimes it's just in my mind. To myself. But... yeah..." Pressing your pointer to a random spot on the wood.

"Hold up-," Binna raised her hand to stop you, "He started it all? What is 'it'? You and Wonwoo?"

You already knew you'd regret your answer before it had even left your lips, but who else could you be the most honest with, if not your best friend since primary school. "Kinda..." 

"Alright, you're stupid." She simply stated, staring blankly right at you.

"No, wait-" You scolded her, but she just shrugged. 

"What? You're an idiot. Why would you think that? How could that asshole have anything to do with what's going on with you two now?" 

You sighed, shaking your head slightly, knowing you'd have to choose your words wisely "No, no, look. I mean," you sighed with an annoyed undertone, trying to get your eyes off her. "I know he doesn't have any effect on me anymore whatsoever, but you can't deny that because of what happened, Wonwoo and I got closer. The break-in started a whole chain reaction-"

"That's idiotic to think about-" Before she could finish, you cut her off.

"No, it's not. It's what made us talk more to each other. Why we started to actually interact and realise that we would have to work with each other and not against each other like we did before." The two of you knew, your words held some truth.

Binna violently shook her head, her bob moving along, "Maybe for you, but most definitely not for him."

You scrunched your eyebrows at the slightly slurred words from your best friend. "What do you mean?"

"He invited you to that event thing before all that shit went down. For God's sake, Y/N!" She shouted into the room, immediately making you jump up to cover her mouth from across the table. You sent her a wide-eyed glare, hoping to make her understand to shut her mouth. Binna nodded as she grasped your hand to pull it down, continuing her exclaim in a quieter volume. "He bought you a fucking dress! And not a cheap one!"

"I know that! But keep it quiet," you snapped at her, sitting back down to continue nursing your drink which was now close to getting empty. God, you should've just ordered two at once, just like Binna did.

"You're not listening to what I'm saying-"

"You're not listening to what I'm saying. I don't think that nothing would've ever happened, but it did speed things up A LOT."

"I thought we went over this. Stop overthinking all of this. Be happy for yourself for once in your goddamn life! You've been fucked over by so many men in your life that don't even deserve to know about your existence. Your father included by the way," she pointed out, making you nod. "And now you found a man that would burn down the entire world for you, and you're still thinking about that shit-eating sorry excuse of a man from your past that doesn't even know how to do his own laundry?" The reminder made you almost chuckle, but the truth was too painful.

To think back on the fact that you once had your hands down his laundry basked and washing machine, because he didn't know how to make use of it, sent a shiver down your spine. "He did actually not know how to do that."

"That's what I'm saying," she sighed out desperately, throwing her head back with a groan. "All of them were such a waste of your time and patience and kindness. So... just enjoy what you have with Wonwoo now. So what if Grapefruit sped up things for you two? If anything, that's a good thing."

"I... I know what you mean. And... I... UGH-" You groaned under your breath, covering your face with your hands before running your fingers through your hair, an exhausted huff of air leaving your lips. If you could, you would've already punched yourself. Just like Binna did after you had told her what happened in Wonwoo's apartment after your quick trip to the Monbebe - she left a bruise that didn't go away for four days and Wonwoo had quite a few questions about that.

"He's not the reason for anything but misery in your life, alright?" The casual use of the nickname made you chuckle. "Wonwoo would still be knees deep for you, he'd still be this big fucking simp, and you'd also still have a crush on him that you, even now, don't want to admit to."

You interfered after hearing her comment as she slyly continued eating some of the fries in the middle of the table. "Hey! That's not true." You huffed out, mumbling the last part of the sentence.

"Oh, it's not? Have you ever said, you know what, 'I like him'? Or 'I have a crush on him'? " Binna nagged, knowing eventually she'd get something out of you.

You decided to stay silent, desperately hoping she'd just drop the subject but both of you knew better than that. 

"Exactly." She pressed her lips and eyes tightly together, her fingers digging into her temples. "You don't know if you have a crush on the man you've been spending the past three weeks with? Non-stop." Binna opened her eyes again to meet yours. "You don't know if you have a crush on the man that has been sending you flowers and food every single day at work? You wanna tell me you don't have a crush on the only man that has been actually able to make you come for the first time in-" Her continuous ranting made you groan out loud.

"OKAY! I like him, alright?! Fine! You win! I like him." With a last deep breath, you stunned her. "There. I said it. I like him, Binna. I really do. I'm scared, yes, fuck it, I'm terrified even, but whatever is going on right now feels really good and I really don't want to fuck it up."

You had decided to let yourself give into him, slowly but surely. The final decision must've happened way earlier in your brain. After yet another hot and passionate session of yours, late at night, cuddling into his side as he subconsciously was still grazing his fingers over your skin while slowly giving into the sleepiness that had overcome him. 

You couldn't help it. The more you tried to fight it, the more Wonwoo was willing to fight. A fresh set of flowers on your desk every single week, pastries from the bakery Binna and you had recently found and started to love every morning by the front desk at the office, heck even the car keys you hadn't been able to get rid of yet. By now it had basically turned into a game of you trying to leave them in his apartment or office, only for you to find them inside your bag later that day again. It made you chuckle each time. He was a stubborn one, that Jeon Wonwoo. Whenever your own thoughts were starting to catch up with you, trying to remind you that he was indeed too good to be true, and every man would eventually turn out to be the same, the CEO made sure to be right there, keeping your mind clean and ensuring you of his not-always-so-inocennt, yet pure intentions with you. The few sleepless nights the two of you had been spending together were proof of just that.

With wide eyes and a smug smile on her lips, Binna leaned back, crossing her arms in front of her chest. "Well done. I'm proud of you."

Sulkingly, knowing she had finally gotten what she wanted, you crossed your arms. "Leave me alone."

The woman in front of you continued to gaze at you, her lips sealed as she took in your sunken-in frame. A sad smile was starting to form on her face. "You don't have to pretend to be all cold and cool about this. He's pretty cute. With all the stuff he does."

You wish you could've stopped the blush spreading on your cheeks, but it shined so proudly, lighting up your entire face as you bit down on your bottom lip.

"I know," you mumbled, taking a fry to fill your mouth with, trying to distract yourself from the situation and hoping your body would stop naturally reacting like that.

A second of silence passed between the two of you before Binna's chuckle interrupted it. She let her forearms rest on top of the table, leaning in to catch your gaze.

"I haven't seen you blush like that in years," she commented softly, reaching to pet the back of your hand. "You deserve this, Y/N. Enjoy it."

Slowly, you raised your head, still almost too shy to lock eyes with her directly. Your gaze quickly fell to your hands touching before chuckling, finding your own thoughts ridiculous, but as embarrassing as it may have seemed to you, you couldn't and didn't want to hold back.

"I really do like him."

Your best friend nodded, "I know," a proud smile decorating her face. Happiness had never looked and felt so good.

-

The plain white walls were starting to dawn on you. A waiting room so sterile, with two paintings being the only splash of colour in the entire corridor, would do that. Even after all the times you had spent sitting there, you were still not used to it and weren't planning on it any time soon. The hope of not having to return all that much ever again had not yet vanished.

A heavy sigh tumbled from your lips as you sulked even deeper into the grey-cushioned seats Jihoon had chosen for his law firm. The past twenty minutes had started to feel closer to an hour with the hollowness of the room. The only sound echoing through your ear was the rushed typing of his assistant around the corner, who hadn't stopped ever since you had arrived. Not even your phone could entertain you enough anymore, time was just moving too slowly.

Wonwoo, with whom you came, had just gotten off the phone with God-knows-who when he directed his attention to you. Amusement made his lips curl up as he put his phone into the inside pouch of his suit jacket before hiding his hands in his pockets.

"He likes to take his time." 

Your exclaim of a breath told him everything he needed to know. He took a quick peek at the still-closed door to the lawyer's office. A door you had been staring at for at least ten minutes.

You took a deep breath in desperation. "Yeah, a little too much time." Your comment made Mingyu, who was sitting opposite of you chuckle. You had to hold back any snarky remark, remembering that he was your last bit of hope and you were supposed to give him all the time he could possibly need. He was a busy man after all and you were most definitely not his only clients. 

Wonwoo's laugh rang through your ear as he got closer to your seated position. "Well, look who's suddenly the impatient one." His comment made you roll your eyes but made the slight smile playing on your lips almost impossible to hide. The past few weeks with him must've done something with you. 

Ever since that late-night event after your not-so-pleasant visit to the Monbebe, the dynamic between the two of you had changed. Drastically. It was less about built-up anger and frustration, not even about hidden tension anymore. Much rather was it now about appreciation, care, and gentleness and... even enjoyment. In all this mess, the two of you had found a way to enjoy each other's presence and forget about the daunting events that were still haunting you.

You two had spent more nights together since then. More than your old self would probably like to admit. But your new self?... She enjoyed it. Not only did those nights end in sex. No, some were just filled with late-night talking - some work-related, others not. He had started asking questions. Quite a few even. About you, and your childhood. Wonwoo had wanted to know what your favourite season was, what your favourite memory of your school time was, and which celebrity you'd bring back from the dead if you could - questions no other ex had ever even entertained to wonder about. Some questions you hadn't even ever asked yourself. And you answered him. You gave him an answer to every single one of his questions. In return, you had found out about his childhood best friends, about him being his grandmother's favourite grandchild, and about what he'd do if he could go back in time. You got to get to know Wonwoo. Not hot-playboy-CEO-bachelor Jeon Wonwoo, but the Jeon Wonwoo, who graduated top of his year at Seoultech University. Wonwoo, whose discovery of stage fright in middle school shattered his dreams of becoming an actor even before his father could drag him into the family business. Wonwoo, who would kill and die for his friends and family and who might look and act like the coldest asshole to walk the streets of the city, but could be deeply caring about the ones most important to him at the same time. You had almost forgotten about the person you had always thought he had been as you got to meet the real side of him. 

The side that called his mum at least once a week whenever she wasn't in town to keep up with the latest gossip she had to tell him. He'd roll his eyes while on the phone with her, sending you looks of apology while you continued to sip on the wine he had poured for you, chuckling at the sight in front of you as he walked around the apartment, nodding along to whatever his mother was ranting about. The side that would never forget your dinner reservations at 8, already thinking about what you'd be wearing and what flowers to get you to match your outfit while listening to yet another uneducated business partner and throwing him out of the room as soon as one wrong comment would fall from their lips. He cursed their existence and the entirety of the corporate world while promising to make his own office and company a place where employees would enjoy coming to work.

He'd sit in his office, checking his wrist every few minutes, counting down the time and catching glimpses at you talking to the other employees, desperately waiting for the work day to end, so he could be at home, doing the dishes he had left in the sink in the morning, still needing to change the bedsheets before you'd arrive with the food you had promised to pick up on the way. How domestic of you two.

There were no obligations, no rules you had to follow. You were just enjoying yourself. Enjoying your time with him. The words he had trusted you with had branded themselves onto your heart and brain, reminding you every single day of what you were getting yourself into. You started to trust him. You were starting to fall. It was crazy. You couldn't help yourself, you couldn't hold back. You didn't want to. Falling was something so inevitably impossible to stop from happening. Whether you're falling over, falling down, or... falling in love.

You had caught yourself looking at him already. Multiple times in the last few weeks. Commenting to yourself, he's facial structure, the tilted line of his jaw, and the bridge of his nose were just aesthetically pleasing. No one would deny, that you were correct in your assumption. But that was not the reason you couldn't help yourself from looking at him. You had ignored the tingle in your stomach and the warmth spreading in your chest. But there was only so much time that you could tell yourself it was nothing until it did become something. And the end of that time arrived sooner than you could've prepared yourself for and hit you like a wall.

You had repeatedly thought about those nights you had spent with him, sitting by the dining table, snacking on the takeout you had decided on for that evening while reading out loud letters from the courthouse, the judge, Jihoon, Jeonghan, and even Chanyeol. Statements from Sehun were rarely ever in the mail you received, he opted for texting you privately, promising to stand with you and support the decisions you would make. But those evenings had led to the current scene unfolding. Another appointment in the Lee Jihoon law firm. The, hopefully, last official time you'd meet here for the haunting reason of Park Chanyeol.

Wonwoo grunted as he threw himself onto the empty seat next to you, "I swear to God, once we're in there, I'm gonna-"

"You're not gonna do anything," you interrupted him, looking to your left to find his side profile as he was still glaring at the closed door. His patience was running thin, you could tell. With a smirk and a scoff, he leaned back and turned to the side, his eyes meeting yours.

"You don't believe me?" He teasingly wondered.

"Oh no, I do believe you," you assured him with a similar smile, "But I also know that you know better than to anger your only friend that can get us out of this."

"Can you maybe not flirt right in front of me?" The younger CEO cringed as he looked towards the door, trying to divert his eyes from the two of you.

Before Wonwoo was able to talk back, a snarky remark already playing on the tip of his tongue, the white door suddenly opened, revealing the slightly messy head of wavy hair.

"Am I interrupting something?" Jihoon joked as he looked into the hallway, his eyes immediately finding you two and your faces that had subconsciously moved in closer to each other.

With a quick move, Wonwoo pushed himself up from the cushion, his hand already awaiting yours to help you up as well. "Yeah, I was just talking about breaking in your door." You ignored his helping hand, opting to stand up yourself, only to feel his gentle grip on your elbows. Was he really helping you? No. Did you still enjoy the soft touch? Yes.

"Hilarious as always." Jihoon nodded, walking back inside, leaving you to let yourself in.

Before walking ahead, you snatched the two thin folders you had brought yourself into your hands and let yourself get led by Wonwoo's hand on your lower back. Something else, you had learned about him was his love for physical touch. Secret little touches had become a standard when standing or sitting next to him. Wonwoo was by no means a man attracted to any form of PDA, he enjoyed it very much privately though. But no one could deny his love for keeping his hand or even just a finger on you. He took pride in doing this as secretly as possible, making no one else notice it. Mentioning physical touch being his love language only got you a roll of his eyes, you recall, and a comment about Yeri, his cousin, nagging him about doing tests like them on the internet, as well as an MBTI test, so he'd 'have it much easier to find a suitable partner'. Later that day, he did admit those tests revealed that his love languages were, in fact, physical touch, as well as, words of affirmation and gift-giving. And his MBTI was, to his last knowledge, INFJ.

Mingyu closed the door as he was the last one to enter, and all four of you in your designated seats in Jihoon's office - him behind his big desk, you right opposite of him, with Wonwoo to your left and Mingyu on your right. The room matched the entire floor perfectly. Pearl-white walls locked you in, and every door matched the colour of the walls. Each piece of furniture was fitted to the cool tones he had decided on. The floor continued to be dark grey, reminding you of a modern doctor's office. Everyone had their own taste, but you were thankful your office looked much different.

You handed him the last piece of content he'd need for the final trial tomorrow. During the past weeks, Jihoon and Jeonghan had consultations with the judge privately, as well as publicly. None of you were supposed to be there as it was only between the lawyers, and he was yet to update you on the progress he had made.

"Okay," the lawyer looked through the printed-out document you had brought along. "This is everything Sehun has texted you? Every single thing. Every word, every picture he sent, every single emoji? Everything."

You nodded along with his questions.

"Everything. I promise. I didn't change anything. I just, copy and pasted it," you swore to him as you spoke the truth.

Jihoon thanked you. "I'll get this to the judge before the trial tomorrow. She won't read it out loud while we're in the courtroom unless it's one hundred per cent necessary so that nothing will happen to Sehun."

"Thanks," you smiled at him. You had kindly asked him to do just that. With everything going on, and Chanyeol already hating enough people, his anger being on a 10/10 most likely, you didn't want to throw Sehun under the bus and call him out for helping you and doing the right thing. What he'll do after this shitshow was done was his issue to deal with and not your place to be involved in.

"So," Wonwoo decided to lead the following conversation. "Where are we right now? How are things looking so far?"

The younger man leaned back in his chair, throwing the pieces of paper back on his desk. He took a deep breath. "Good, I'd say."

"You'd say? That was a yes-or-no kind of question," The CEO stated, his facial expression strict and cold, just like the rest of the world knew him.

"Well, Wonwoo, I can't guarantee you anything. These people are unpredictable. They always have something up their sleeve, like literally constantly, and I'm trying my damn best here-"

"Then do better-"

"Wonwoo-" Mingyu tried to stop the two.

"Wait," you interrupted them before their fight could explode. "What do you mean? What happened last time?" Your eyes were trained on the lawyer as he pushed his chair to turn around, getting a brown file out of his cupboard before turning back, and throwing it to land right in front of you.

Once you got your hands on it and opened the file, you let your eyes rake over each line written in what seemed to be a university document from Seoultech. With your eyebrows scrunched together and your mouth slightly hanging open, you lifted your head to glance at Wonwoo.

"You cheated on your final exams and plagiarised your dissertation?" 

"What?" He quickly got a hold of the piece of paper, reading it for himself, and opened his mouth, ready to raise his voice as he stood up. "That's-"

"Bullshit, I know," Jihoon stopped him calmly. "Don't worry, I called them and got statements from your professors."

Wonwoo looked at his friend in confusion, "But most of them are retired," who just walked over to him to get the file back into his ownership, a smirk proudly presented on his lips.

"I told you, I'm good at my job." Making the CEO scoff and roll his eyes.

You were still in a twilight zone, not able to follow every detail you had read and the conversation happening between the two men.

"But if it was so easy for you to debunk it, why did they write something like that?" Mingyu wondered, gaining back the lawyer's attention.

He sighed before shrugging and settling back into his chair. "I guess they just wanted to try. They claimed Wonwoo to be a master in faking documents, not realising that if I were to find the real ones, they'd be accused of doing the exact same thing. At this point, they have almost nothing else to lose because they're already so close to losing this entire lawsuit."

"Well," Wonwoo jumped in, choosing to continue standing up, "Then what's gonna happen tomorrow? Anything we need to be prepared for?"

Jihoon looked down at his desk as his fingers had started to play with a pen, occupying himself as he talked. 

"Before I brought you guys in, I sent them some final stuff. Some of the statements Sehun got us, and the security camera footage from your office. I think it was Vernon, but he was able to zoom into the face and de-pixel it, which was revealed to be one of Chanyeol's employees who I had mentioned already last week in front of the judge. So, they'll go over that and comment on it tomorrow. They'll probably ask you guys some more questions about the night of the break-in. Like, where you were, what you were doing, how did you find out, and so on. Just be honest about that. Try to stick to the version you guys have told me, that would make my life a lot easier, thank you. They'll also question Park about it, probably also Sehun." He fell quiet for a second before continuing. "Everything else is pretty much done. They reached out to some of the women, but most of them declined to show up in court personally and chose to send in videos and written statements. It would be smart to read them out loud, but I don't know if they will or if they'll protect the identities of those women. My plan would be to win your lawsuit tomorrow and let them handle the sexual assault cases alone without us involved. And I don't know how that will play in for us... I mean- they've seen all of Yoon's tricks, and they're really not impressed by him from what I could tell."

"Good," Wonwoo commented in the middle of it.

"But they also haven't forgotten about your little fight, remember that." He pointed a strict finger at the oldest one in the room.

Another reason, why Jihoon and Jeonghan had been asked to be seen in front of the judge alone was 'for their own safety'. After the last encounter all of you had in court ended in Wonwoo and Chanyeol almost beating each other up, the judge, Miss Kang, had sent out individual emails, asking the lawyers to visit her on their own. The last sitting would be with everyone again though.

"I have the feeling that the jury is definitely on our side, but the judge might ask about the fight and possible anger issues," Jihoon continued to explain.

Wonwoo scoffed as he ran his fingers through his hair. "What do anger issues have to do with any of this?! And if anyone has anger issues, it's that fucking idiot Park, alright?!"

The younger one of the two and you looked at each other in silence, also sharing a quick look with Mingyu, before turning towards the CEO. A tight smile made its way onto your face, but the awkward silence hung heavily in the room. Wonwoo glanced at Jihoon first, before desperately looking at Mingyu and you. With a deep breath, he decided to sit back down.

"I have anger issues only when it comes to him."

-

Getting into Wonwoo's car the day of the last court sitting almost felt like every other time you had done it. The sequence was the same. He'd text you, he was on his way. Once he arrived, he'd ring the number of your apartment and you'd let him in. You'd leave your front door open, so he could come in once he reached your floor while getting your bag ready and possibly doing some finishing touches on your makeup. Days where you had spent the previous night at his place were slightly different. After having breakfast together at his dining table, and brushing your teeth, Wonwoo would get ready in the morning to chauffeur you to your apartment. He'd patiently wait in your living room while you got ready in your bedroom. He had offered to keep some things at his apartment already, yet you declined, assuring yourself of not moving too quickly by still getting ready for the day in your own room. Having a toothbrush and stuff to sleep in at his place was enough for you for the time being.

Your focus was solely on your phone as you texted Mingyu your whereabouts, asking him if he had already made his way over to the courthouse. Nervously, you had also texted Jihoon, keeping him updated with every street you got closer and closer.

The sudden touch of a hand on your knee made you look up. "Stop." Wonwoo had put his hand on you, stopping your leg from violently shaking. "You have no reason to be nervous, we got this."

"That's easier said than done," you scoffed. "They could destroy us. They could've something planned and we wouldn't know."

"Could you check the glove compartment, please?" Wonwoo got your attention, making you raise your head at his sudden question after enjoying the silence in the car.

"Hm?" You hummed.

With a quick glance at you and a nod towards the storage unit in his car, he repeated his question. "The glove compartment. I got a letter from my mum yesterday, and I put it in there. She texted me and said it was for both of us." With a swift one-handed move, you rounded the corner.

"For us?" You wondered confused, reaching forward to open the compartment.

He shrugged. "I don't know."

You got the letter in your hands, immediately noticing the pastel pink envelope, chuckling to yourself. Jeon Chaewon's role as one of the most feminine old-fashioned ladies you had ever met was no joke.

Careful not to destroy the paper too much, you opened the letter, getting the piece of paper out of the envelope when two extra pieces fell into your lap - slightly smaller than the letter itself. You decided to take a look at them first. After turning them around, you gasped. Your hand fell to your mouth before a chuckle erupted from your lungs.

"What?" A quick glance at Wonwoo made Wonwoo's eyebrows shoot up, only to calm down again once he noticed your amusement.

You couldn't help but bite down on your lip as you showed him the plane tickets. "Your mum's sending us to Paris?" Throwing the question into the room as you were still confused, now directing your attention to the letter, reading through the lines she wrote.

"Oh," you exclaimed. "There's a business even in Paris. She wants us to go." Reading the last sentence got another chuckle out of you. "She said, P.S.: If you want to take Mingyu along as well, I can get you another ticket, but think about that carefully."

"Aaah," Wonwoo nodded, stopping at a red light, letting his elbow rest by the window as he glanced to your side. "She told me about this before she left." He reached out to read through the letter himself. "But I didn't know she already booked tickets for us."

"And a hotel," you added.

"A hotel too?" He wondered, looking at you as you leaned over the middle console to point towards the sentence where she had mentioned the hotel you'd be staying in.

Wonwoo sighed, "Jesus..." With his focus still on the handwriting of his mother, he forgot about the illuminating lights ahead of you.

You glanced up as the green light hit your eyes. "It's green," you pointed out, snatching the letter out of his hand, so he'd put his focus back on the road.

Wonwoo noticed you had gone quiet, while your eyes were on the tickets and the letters. "Do you want to go?" He asked.

You looked up at him, putting all the pieces of paper back together into the envelope. "I think now is not really the right time to think about a Paris trip, to be honest."

"But it's a business trip."

"Yeah," you chuckled. "But to Paris." You continued to look at him, waiting for him to meet your eyes. He exchanged glances with you for a short moment, his lips curling up the slightest amount.

"Yes. As a business trip," he repeated, making you chuckle. "So, do you wanna go?" He asked you again, keeping you in his view as you reached another red light for a few seconds.

With a deep breath in, you shrugged your shoulders, keeping the envelope in your grip as your bag was still in the backseat. "Sure, why not. We should do it for your mum if she requested it."

"For my mum?" Wonwoo chuckled, making you nod.

"Yeah," you cleared your throat. "I mean, if she already booked everything, it would be rude not to go. And like you said, it's a business trip for an event, so... that would be good, right?"

He nodded. "Right."

For a second, you stayed silent before speaking up again, noticing how much closer you had gotten to the courthouse.

"Should we ask Mingyu if he'd want to come as well?"

"God no," Wonwoo was quick to answer with a huff. He took a quick look at you, a grin already spreading on his lips. "Somebody's gotta keep the company in check while we're gone, right?"

With a smile, you nodded along with him. "Mm, you're right." Before both of you fell into another round of comfortable silence while the smile never left your lips, biting down to hide it.

You turned your head to glance outside of the window, watching the buildings pass before Wonwoo took the last right turn to enter the parking lot.

-

Exiting the car and walking towards the main entrance of the courthouse, you were suddenly attacked by a group of men and women clinging onto their notebooks.

"Miss Yoon! Do you think, you will win!"

"Mister Jeon, are you confident for the trial today?"

"Is it true that Mister Park was a bad ex-boyfriend?"

"Is this all a publicity stunt to get more attention and build up your company, Mister Jeon?"

"Was the judge bribed by Mister Park and Mister Oh?"

With shock written all over your face, you came to a sudden halt, the grip on your bag strap tightening. Wonwoo, who was right behind you, hot on your heels, was quick to reach around you, pulling you in closer towards his body as soon as he heard the first words being shouted at the two of you. The cold glare of the CEO didn't stop the journalists from coming closer, pestering you with even more questions. The sudden attention overwhelmed you as you stumbled up the stairs towards the main entrance, where Jihoon was already waiting for you, holding the door open, and ushering you to move faster. As soon as your feet crossed the ledge, he closed the doors.

"Get a life!" He shouted at the mass, as they groaned in synch, turning back around and separated into individual groups again.

Still in shock, you turned around, not noticing the hand still on your body, not meaning to let go any time soon. 

"What the hell was that?!" You exclaimed, brushing through your hair the wind had messed up slightly.

Jihoon groaned, walking past you, making the two of you follow him together as he started explaining. "I don't know who called them. Last week only two of them were here, but Jesus..."

"But why are journalists so interested in this? It's not like this is a national scandal-"

"Not national, but within the corporate world, this is quite big. Park's company might be about to break, and everyone wants in on that," Jihoon explained as you were catching your breath again, finding Mingyu's tight smile as he stood by the door of the courtroom, patiently waiting for you.

"Or maybe they're here to watch the Jeon empire collapse." A sudden all-too-familiar voice caught you off guard. Turning around, you were met with the mischievous eyes you've known for oh so long. "How tragic would that be," Jeonghan smirked at you three, his hand deep in his pocket as he casually walked up to you.

"We'll see about that," the lawyer snapped back.

Seeing the cheeky smile that had been haunting you for weeks made your heart race in anger as you bit down on your tongue, knowing every word you'd give off yourself could be turned against you. Without another comment, you turned around and rushed over to Mingyu in quick steps, greeting him with a hug, forgetting about Wonwoo and Jihoon, who decided to join you, leaving your cousin in the middle of the corridor before he disappeared around the corner again.

"Where's he going?" The younger CEO wondered, nudging his head towards the direction Loki had just left in.

Wonwoo shrugged, "Who knows."

"Probably consoling Park and Oh about some last-minute stuff," Jihoon took the word, glancing at you three. "Is everything clear with you guys? Any questions?"

Mingyu and you shook your heads as the oldest answered for all of you.

"No, let's get this shit over with." Speaking from your soul.

-

The four of you were directed towards your designated table on the left side of the room with Jihoon on the far right, closest to the middle of the room, followed by Wonwoo to his left, then you, and Mingyu was seated next to you. The rest of the room was empty, apart from the court reporter who was setting up her station and the security man by each door. As the trial was private, no public interests were allowed in the room. Even with the silence filling it, neither one of you even dared to open your mouth, knowing better than to let anything get to you.

The entrance door opened, the voices of the three people entering immediately bounced off the walls. They may have tried to whisper, but God knows they were terrible at it.

"Good morning," Jeonghan bowed to each security guard with a smile on his face, his followers copying him. As they passed your group, your cousin also sent a grin towards you, Chanyeol opted for a smug nod of his head while Sehun was seen with a genuine tight smile.

Exodus' CEO leaned back in his chair as soon as they all sat down, a loud sigh coming from him, making you close your eyes and take a deep breath in annoyance.

"Aaah," he moaned. "What a beautiful day today is, right guys? How terrible it would be to ruin that for someone." He took a quick look at your table, meeting Wonwoo's glare, but it only made Chanyeol chuckle.

You continued your prayers inside your head to let this pass quickly, followed by praying for his downfall and that he may please rot in a cell and never feel the touch of another human being ever again. He deserved nothing else.

Paranoid, you turned around to make sure your bag was still hanging over the back of your chair. After finding it right where you left it, your train of thought was interrupted.

"The jury will now enter!" A voice echoed through the room, making all of your heads look straight ahead to where the door opened. You could tell, not one of you had thought the trial would start so suddenly. The people who would make up the jury and would eventually be part of the reason for either your victory or downfall today entered the room. None of them even dared to lock eyes with any of you. Everyone kept their heads down until they were seated.

"All rise!" The voice spoke up again, making all of you act responsively as you stood up in synch, the sound of your chairs screeching against the floor slashing through your ear canal.

The door on the very far right side in front of you opened, revealing Miss Kang, the judge that had been assigned to your case. She greeted everyone in the room with a kind smile, making her warm presence light up the room. She was one of the good people within the law enforcement sector of the country, you just knew it. She'd trust you. Right?...

Judge Kang sat down on the big leathered chair, organising the stacks of paper in front of her, before taking a deep breath. 

"This court is now in session, you may be seated," she called out into the room. Each person followed her demand, taking a seat again, nudging their chairs closer towards the table in front of them.

"We've got quite beautiful weather today, so let's not make this complicated, alright? I think we all want to enjoy the few rays of sunshine," she tried to lighten up the aura of the courtroom, clearly noticing the heavy tension daunting on all of you. Quiet chuckles could be heard, following her comment, smiling faces gazing up at her.

She looked down at her papers. "Alright, we call the case 7.4.2-8 in which Oskan & Co. has been charged with theft and stolen copyright by Exodus Entertainment. Is the plaintiff ready?" She directed her eyes to the right table.

"Yes, Your Honour," Jeonghan answered her politely. The pitch of his voice could send a shiver down your spine almost in an instant. Laced with pretentiousness. You had to remind yourself not to react. Not even the smallest muscle on your face was supposed to move.

Unfaced, she then turned towards you. "Is the defence ready?"

Jihoon nodded confidently, "Yes, your honour."

"Good," she smiled again. "We'll first hear the opening statement from the defence, just to freshen up everyone's memory since it's been a while since we have all gathered here, right? Defendant lawyer, Lee Jihoon, please lay out the facts."

-

Breaks were forgotten. The trial was in full motion. One after the other was asked to come forward, sit down and get questioned by their own lawyer, followed by getting torn to shreds by the lawyer of the opposite party. Judge Kang had let Jihoon decide whether he'd want to start questioning one of you first somebody from the plaintiff - he chose to bring out Mingyu. 'Let's start with a defence, not attack', you remembered him saying.

Jeonghan followed by questioning Wonwoo. Picking people apart psychologically was one of his strongest character traits, he was raised by one of Korea's greatest manipulators after all. But his new approach confused you. Unlike the way you had seen him before, he was soft-spoken with the CEO. Nudging his answers out one by one while keeping a low tone. He must've known just how much Wonwoo would usually react to somebody talking to him like he was as stupid as they could come, but he kept it cool. It surprised all of you. He continued nodding politely, excusing himself every now and then, keeping his sharp tongue in the back of his throat, and never declining Jeonghan's accusations directly. Just like you had practised. The words 'No, this didn't happen' never once fell. Wordings like 'Not exactly', 'As far as I know', and 'To my understanding', were the only ones to ever hit your ear. If all calculated correctly, it must've left a good impression on the judge and jury.

Jihoon opted to get Chanyeol out of his seat next. What Jeonghan could do, he could only do better. He had the receipts.

He started out civil and collected. Asking questions about his whereabouts the night of the break-in, followed by general questions about the company, as they were slowly diverted to subject his private life. His hobbies, and how he would spend his weekdays and weekends if work was out of the question. Jeonghan tried his best to object to each question that wasn't concerning the case directly, but you better bet Jihoon had the perfect explanation for each of his statements ready to roll off his tongue. Every time your cousin shot out of his chair, his voice echoing through the room loud and clear, he was asked to sit down just as quickly.

Chanyeol was asked to stay seated as Jeonghan switched places with the other lawyer in the room, opening his mouth to defend his client as best as he could. If only it wasn't for Jihoon doing a much better job in the first place.

You let your eyes glide across the room. Focused on Miss Kang, you watched her take note after note, marking her own thoughts and questions down as the trial proceeded. Further on the right, the jury seemed invested. Some nodded along with each word coming from Jeonghan, while others scrunched up their faces as soon as Chanyeol would even just take a breath before coming up with an answer. It almost made you chuckle. You couldn't see Sehun unless you'd lean back, but you decided against it. It might direct unwanted attention to your action. You were about to glance at the security guard on the left side of the room when the sound of your name hit your ear.

Your head shot towards Jeonghan.

"To my understanding, you were in a committed relationship with one of the defendants." His steps came to a halt right in front of Exodus' CEO. Before he could even open his mouth, Jihoon hastily pushed his chair back.

"Objection, your honour! Privilege! To my understanding, we had decided to leave private relationships out of this trial if not directly connected." Each one of you knew that there was only a hint of truth in his statement since you were all convinced most of this trial was indeed directly connected to the bon you had once shared with the other man.

Judge Kang nodded. "You are correct about that, Mister Lee." She turned her attention to her left, but Jeonghan took the first word.

"Your honour, but doesn't the defendant being a past lover of my client not seem like a direct connection to the case? The fact that Mister Park's work has been stolen by the company partially led by a grieving past significant other must look like less of a coincidence and more like an act of revenge." How dare he use the words 'significant other'.

Miss Kang couldn't help but sigh as she took a quick look at Jihoon, an apologetic expression daunting on her face before she nodded. "Yes, Mister Yoon. You may continue. But try to keep emotional descriptions out of your statements, please," she advised him.

Jihoon lowered his head, taking a deep breath, "Shit." His mumble suddenly got your heart to skip up. You could feel it starting to pump much harder than before. In no possible way was his reaction a good sign. Wonwoo immediately noticed the change in atmosphere, turning towards you, to catch your side profile as you had closed your eyes and held your head down, trying to block out any of the words coming from Jeonghan or Chanyeol.

"The relationship was mostly very peaceful. I mean, just like every other couple, we had our quarrels and misunderstandings, but not much more than that." With a fake sigh, he looked at the jury, trying to paint his eyes with as much pain as possible before he continued. "Towards the end... it did get bad though... you know, I was always told that jealousy was healthy, at least a little bit, but it became quite extreme."

"From Miss Yoon?" Jeonghan nudged him.

"Yes," Chanyeol nodded. "I think me deciding to end things possibly left her in quite a hole-"

Jihoon shot up again. "Objection! Hearsay, your honour."

The judge nodded, "Sustained. Mister Park, please don't interpret any of the defendant's emotions. Just answer Mister Yoon's questions directly." Her reaction made the CEOs smile. She nodded at Jihoon as he sat back down with a quick bow.

Jeonghan took a deep breath. "I would just like to ask the jury to take Mister Park's side of this story into consideration."

"I'm sure they will, Mister Yoon." Miss Kang sent him a tight smile before leaning back in her chair.

Jeonghan dismissed himself as Exodus' CEO was asked to sit down by the table again.

It was now or never.

Only a year ago, you would tell yourself it wasn't worth it to fight back. That Chanyeol was much more powerful than you. Whatever you'd say would be just pushed under the rug. No one would care what you'd have to say. But not now. You had three people right next to you, ready to support whatever you would be stating out there. You had a judge who would patiently listen to you. There was an entire jury that was possibly still undecided. But most importantly, you had yourself and the truth. You had the facts. You knew what was right and what was wrong. Why should the bad guys win just because you didn't even dare to stand up? Too many times, people have let moments like these just pass. Not again. Not now. They couldn't win. You wouldn't let them win. This was for all the women he had hurt. Each woman that decided against facing him in court, but was strong enough to give their statements. You couldn't let them down. They helped you to get so far, now it was your turn.

"Well then," Miss Kang's voice glided through the room. "If there's nothing else to say anymore, I-"

"Excuse me, you honour." Suddenly you could feel each pair of eyes on your form. Each member of the jury had their face turned towards you. Judge Kang's eyebrows raised at the surprised interruption. Sehun, Chanyeol, and Jeonghan unexpectedly looked up, shock written all across their face. Mingyu and Jihoon had lifted their heads to look at you while Wonwoo's hand subconsciously had reached out right, ready to pull you back, unsure of what you were getting yourself into and surprised by your sudden exclaim.

"Yes, Miss Yoon?"

You swallowed the forming gulp in your throat. "I... I still would like to say something. Mister Lee still has to question me."

She nodded. "Of course, would you like to come out?" With her palm, she motioned to the witness stand seat to her left, to which you agreed, pushing your chair back gently before getting the bag off the back. Opening it, the folder you were looking for was already smiling at you. You got it out, opened it to get what you needed and made your way forward. As you passed Jihoon, who had stood up, you came to a halt.

"Ask me everything," you met his eyes. "Every little thing you need to know to win this, okay?"

Your eyes may have fooled you, but you could almost see fear forming in the man's eyes as he took the paper you had given him, nodding at you as he still tried to comprehend what you were asking of him. With big steps and a proud stance, you held your shoulders straight and made your way over to the witness stand seat.

You took a deep breath as soon as you sat down to calm your nerves that, you were sure, would not vanish any time soon.

"Miss Yoon," Jihoon's voice made you straighten your back as you looked up. All eyes were on you. Your heart was threatening to pump out of your chest at this point. You ignored all the other people in the room. You tried to. Keeping your eyes on the lawyer, that's what he had told you. "How would you describe your relationship with Mister Park?"

"Objection!" Jeonghan shot up from his chair. "Asked and answered."

"Not from Miss Yoon," Jihoon turned towards their table as the Judge agreed with him.

"Overruled. The defendants have yet to speak about this matter. You were given the opportunity, now it's their turn." Explaining the definition of fairness. "Mister Lee, please continue."

"Thank you, Your Honour." Jihoon sent in an encouraging smile. "So Miss Yoon, how would you describe your relationship with Mister Park?"

"Pretty normal in the beginning. Quiet. Private."

"In the beginning?"

You clutched the edge piece of one of the papers in front of you. "Yes."

"Could you please go into detail why only in the beginning?"

"Objection!" Jeonghan called out once again. "Leading question-"

"Overruled," Miss Kang interrupted him before he could even continue. "The defendant specifically mentioned 'in the beginning', so Mister Lee has the right to question her further. Please continue, Miss Yoon." Making the other lawyer sit back down with a sigh and you nod.

"Well... ehm...," you were well aware of your pauses possibly only bringing negative attention onto you, yet you couldn't help it as you tried to form the right sentences in your head. "It seemed like a perfectly normal relationship at first, but... I noticed that his behaviour started changing."

"Changing? In what way?"

"Objection! Compound question."

Judge Kang sighed into the microphone. "Overruled. Mister Lee repeated one word, then followed up with his actual question. Please continue."

You took a deep breath, waiting for Jihoon's assuring nod to answer.

"At first, it started out as jealousy. Or so I thought... later on, about a few months into the relationship... it turned into... something more controlling."

"Could you elaborate on that?" He wondered kindly.

"Yes...," you answered, glancing down at the pieces of evidence you were holding in your hands. Copies of which Jihoon had in his own grip. "At first, he asked me to not leave the house without him- I'm sorry, I meant the apartment we shared." Jihoon nodded along. "Whenever I wouldn't obey to that or... other times when I'd get home later than expected from work... he...," you took a pause. Gulped. Took a shaky breath. Not here. "He would get... really angry."

"How would he show his anger?" He was asking you each question softly, carefully. Understanding the sensitivity as soon as his eyes had landed on the file.

Almost bored, Jeonghan raised his hand, "Objection! Relevance."

Jihoon turned towards the judge. "I think, if we hear my client out, we'd see how relevant her answer is in comparison to Mister Park's comments about their past relationship."

Judge Kang nodded. "I agree. Overruled. Miss Yoon, please continue."

Another unstable breath left your lips. "It was- I mean, differently. At first... it was screaming. Then..." You hadn't even bothered putting on nail polish, so you only had your nails left to pick at. "Then... he'd start to... get physical... sometimes... yeah," you whispered at the end.

"Was there any time you felt truly threatened by Mister Park?"

"Yeah...," you admitted. If some jury members had lost interest in the case, at least by now, everyone's attention was back on track. You could hear a hairpin drop. Each breath you took shook the entire room. "There were... occurrences... when I had to go to the hospital. Because... ehm... he..." careful with your words. "He touched me... without my consent."

Biting down on his lip, Jihoon was careful with each word. "Do you have any evidence of this?"

You decided to only nod, as the security kept a close eye on you, noticing you lifting the papers you were clutching onto with your entire being. He went up to you to take them out of your possession, handing them over to the judge as she asked you to continue while going over the doctor's letter. It was the one piece of hospital evidence you had kept from that time. Everything else seemed irrelevant to you as most of the bruises you had showed up with to the hospital could be explained by hitting your knee or arm against furniture. But not this. But there was a second page to it.

"Miss Yoon," Jihoon started again. "You were admitted to the hospital once before, is that correct? Due to a car crash, if I'm not mistaken."

"Yes," you spoke out loud.

"Who was driving the car at that time?"

"Mister Park," you answered honestly, knowing that he was reading every piece of evidence off the paper you had handed to him.

Jihoon nodded, now turning to the woman sitting on the highest chair in the room. "Your honour, if you turn to page two of the piece of evidence you were just handed, you can see the doctor's findings, as well as the police report on page three, after the car crash, involving Park Chanyeol and Yoon Y/N. The police stated it was a crash caused by a drunk driver, that being Mister Park. In which he sustained a mild head injury, while Miss Yoon had to be transported to the hospital due to a broken rib and a bruised leg." After a quick look behind him, he turned back to the judge. "If I'm seeing correctly, this document was signed within the walls of this very courthouse. And yet... it has been deleted completely from Mister Park's file."

You decided to stay quiet. You had done your job. You couldn't even look up, knowing disappointed eyes were probably just waiting for you. You had lied to him. Lied to Wonwoo about the scar on your rib. You had mentioned it was due to an injury from falling at the playground as a kid. He brushed it off to be never spoken about it again. And now this.

"So, the all so happy relationship, Mister Park swore to have had with the defendant... doesn't seem to have been all that peaceful after all. That was all, thank you." He bowed before walking back from his spot, joining Wonwoo and Mingyu by the table again.

The all-along so quiet room suddenly shifted as the jury turned to each other to speak at a normal volume, ignoring the room they were still sitting in. Even Jeonghan, who had held back with his objection towards the end, was quick to turn to Chanyeol, who was already raising his voice, standing up to defend himself.

Before it could all escalate too much, Judge Kang got a hold of her hammer, pounding it against the wood to calm the room. "Quiet!" Each person reacted instantly, getting back into their seats, with their eyes on her.

"We will take a ten-minute break. In the meantime, I will go over these documents. The jury is advised to console each other, but not yet come to a conclusion. We will go over everything after the short break, okay? You're dismissed." With one final hit of the hammer, almost everyone stood up. The jury left the room immediately. Chanyeol had pushed himself off the chair aggressively, rushing out as Jeonghan was hot on his heel. Miss Kang passed you quietly while you stood back up, trying to find your breath to face your group of people again.

Before you had even reached them, Jihoon was already in front of you. "What was that? Are you okay?" But you only nodded. "Are you sure?" He asked again. This time, you smiled.

"Yeah..." a faint whisper left your lips as you could suddenly feel your chest lifting again. The tears that had formed vanished all of a sudden, leaving you with a lighter chest and satisfaction rushing through your body.

"Wh-" Mingyu tried to jump into the conversation, but the lawyer stopped him.

"We should maybe continue this outside."

You all nodded along with him, getting ready to leave the room for the break when a voice behind you made you turn around.

"Y/N." Sehun called out for you. He leaned against the desk slightly awkwardly, not knowing what to do with his hands as he took a deep breath. "I'm sorry." If only he knew how much he had helped you. With two big steps, you stopped right in front of him, not even giving him a second to react as you threw your arms around him, pulling him in. He seemed to be taken aback, but you quickly felt his hand patting your back, making you lean back, leaving him to breathe freely again.

"Thank you," you smiled at him before turning back to the three other men who were patiently waiting for you.

-

The three of you had been standing and sitting around in the hallway of the courthouse for the past three minutes and Wonwoo was yet to say something. Jihoon had exclaimed his concerns for you, Mingyu had asked you around ten times if you were truly okay and after assuring him that you had truly never felt better, he had decided to sit down next to you. The CEO was still standing by the wall, looking straight ahead while not really focusing on anything in particular.

As the lawyer and the second CEO had fallen into a conversation, you chose to leave them alone and join Wonwoo. Standing up, you patted down invisible creases on your blouse, getting closer and closer to him with each step you took. Instead of joining him by standing at his side, you stopped right in front of him.

Looking up, he didn't even dare to meet your eyes. He just continued to stare straight ahead. There was an unreadable expression on his face, making you want to step around him as carefully as possible to not disturb whatever was going on in his head. As cold as the entire building of the old courthouse was, the only chill rushing down your spine was due to his glance.

As soon as you tried to open your mouth, he beat you to it. 

"Why didn't you tell me?" At the same time, he lowered his gaze towards you, meeting your pleading eyes, begging him to talk to you. "About what he did."

With a sigh, you let your head hang as you looked to the ground. With a deep breath, you got the courage to speak to him as you interlocked your glances. "I told you, I wanted to forget everything involving him."

"Yeah, but you can't just forget something like that."

"Well, I tried, okay?!" You suddenly found yourself with a raised voice, surprising both of you, as well as Mingyu and Jihoon, who took a quick look at the two of you but continued their conversation once Wonwoo's cold eyes met theirs. "You really think I want to dwell on such a horrible memory of a man? He was a person I once trusted, and he used that trust and misused me! Of course, I'd want to forget that!" You hissed a breath in and out, lowering your voice again. "But what kind of person would I be if I had just let him portray himself as a victim while fifteen other women made a statement about him sexually harassing them... huh? I was able to live with what happened to me, but he... he hurt SO MANY other women... I- I couldn't just let that pass. If none of them wants to face him, fine. But I have the chance, and don't take it?..." With a sigh, you ended your rant. "I couldn't live with myself after that."

He let the silence linger between you for a short moment as he straightened his back, looking at you again. "How long have you planned on doing this? Why didn't you involve me? Or Jihoon at least? Or for whatever reason maybe even Mingyu?"

"Up until that idiot opened his mouth to talk about me, I wasn't even sure that I was going to do it. But... I had to. And I had to do it alone. Do you know how good that feels now?" A chuckle of relief tumbled from your lips as you couldn't hold back your smile. "They have every piece of evidence they need to... fine him, take away his company, put him behind bars or God knows what."

"Come here," he whispered as he took a step forward and opened his arms. You didn't move though. You continued to stand still, your arms crossed in front of your chest as you glanced up at him.

"I don't want a hug." Your comment told him that you would still be mad at him for not understanding your reasoning. But that didn't stop him. With another step, he had invaded your room, engulfing you in the warmth of his arms you had come to find comfort in during so many nights. Once he noticed you weren't moving, he leaned down just a slight bit closer to your ear.

"I'm proud of you," he spoke quietly, making sure only you would be able to hear those words he had chosen for just you. "But I was worried."

With a sigh, you gave in, wrapping your arms around his slim, yet muscle-packed, torso, getting a relieved sigh from him in return.

Before any of you were able to truly enjoy the short moment of intimacy, Mingyu's loud voice rang through your ears.

"Group hug!" With heavy steps, he rushed over to you two, throwing his big arms over your shoulders, underestimating his weight, making you grunt out loud. You could feel Wonwoo's annoyance radiating off him, to which you couldn't help but chuckle, which was quickly joined by Jihoon doing the exact same.

"You don't even know if we won and yet you're celebrating." He approached you with his hands hiding in his pockets, watching you with bright eyes and a wide grin.

"Who cares if we won," Mingyu commented, almost getting interrupted by his best friend, who opened his mouth but was stopped by the slightly bigger man. "Y/N got to say what she needed to say. Park will get what he deserves. Whether that involves our case or not, I really don't care at this point, to be honest."

With a deep sigh, the older man nodded. "That's very cute and I understand that, and Y/N, you know that I support you, but I still have a job here to finish and if we don't win this case... you can fire me."

"We won't fire you," Wonwoo, now behind you, with his palm once again placed comfortably on your lower back.

"No, no," Jihoon glanced at him. "I am begging you to fire me if we don't win this, do you understand me?" Getting a roll of his eyes from the older CEO, while Mingyu just chuckled, patting the smaller man's shoulder assuringly.

Your exchange of words was interrupted by one of the security men that had been standing inside throughout the entire sitting, who was suddenly standing in the hallway.

"Judge Kang is asking you to come back inside, we'll continue." The four of you nodded in synch, each taking one last deep breath in. One last time. Hopefully.

But before any of you could even take one step forward, a shrill voice called out.

"Hold on! Just a minute!" Jeonghan rushed towards you from around the corner, your eyes quickly finding his. "Y/N, a word, please." Motioning at you to follow him.

Your eyebrows shot up at the sudden demand. In what world did he imagine you'd go out of your way to suddenly follow his lead.

"Whatever you have to say to her, you can say here as well." Wonwoo's deep voice vibrated through your entire body. You noticed the microscopic step he took closer as you felt his chest brush against your arm.

Jeonghan shook his head, clearly irritated by the men surrounding you. "Could I please talk to my cousin in private?" Looking straight at the man behind you, expecting another snark from him, when you spoke up.

"No." You crossed your arms in front of your chest in defence. Your body knew which stance to take in right away.

He had betrayed you. You hadn't heard from him in years before you met him in the courtroom again. And out of all the people there were in the world, he chose to support the man you had sworn off your life. The man with the name you had tried to scratch out of every piece of skin on your body that he had touched. A betrayer, a traitor, and a manipulator. That's who Jeonghan was. Quite fitting to Chanyeol. Two fucked-up halves that would make a deadly whole.

"I'm sorry."

...

...

With quiet stares, each one of you looked straight ahead. No one was fully sure of what words had just hit their ear. The movement of his mouth could've possibly been an illusion. That seemed more likely than an actual apology coming from his lips.

"What?" You were the one to break the silence. Instinctively, Wonwoo's hand travelled to the left, his fingers gently curling around your waist.

The step Jeonghan took forward was welcomed as none of you decided to move backwards, letting him know he could continue.

He sighed. "I... I didn't know... about... you know... that." With a stressed breath in, he continued. "When I took on this case, he told me the exact same thing he had told you and the judge. With our history, it didn't take much convincing for me. I knew you and him were... yeah- anyways- but... I swear, I had no idea."

Still unphased by his apology, he resumed his ramble.

"I know you don't think much of me, but not even I would go this low to support someone like that.. and I know that... that- this apology or whatever probably won't mean anything to you-"

"Good that you know that," Wonwoo commented, but Jeonghan chose to ignore him.

"But I mean it. He just confessed everything to me. This is the first time I'm hearing about all of this... and... I can't- and I won't support that. I don't need you to forgive me, I know that won't happen instantly. But I swear to God, Y/N, you can think whatever you want of me, but please don't ever think I'd ever support a guy like that." He took another step forward. "When the accident happened, I heard that you got hit by a drunk driver. Not that... he was the drunk driver."

Still, no words from you, nor Mingyu or Jihoon.

"Anyway," Jeonghan sighed and got ready to turn around, the open doors still waiting for all of you. "I'm sorry." With those last words, he disappeared again, leaving your party in the cold hallway. In silence.

"Oh, wow..."

You couldn't hold back your scoff as you took a step forward, letting Wonwoo's hand drop to his side.

"He didn't mean any of that." You rolled your eyes.

"Huh?" Mingyu's eyebrows shot up as he glanced at you, his puppy eyes reflecting the light perfectly.

"You can't believe anything coming from that guy's mouth." You explained, still not entertaining the possibility of there being any good intentions behind your cousin's actions.

The younger CEO was still confused. "Then why did he say he was sorry?"

"To manipulate us maybe? Make us feel guilty? Give in?" Jihoon thought out loud, joining you and turning around to face the other two men. "Y/N, I wouldn't believe anything he said. She would know." Everyone nodded in synch.

Wonwoo nudged his head towards the door, where the security man was still waiting for you. "Let's get this over with."

-

Each person involved was back in the room. Exodus Entertainment was on the right table, while you and the guys were sitting on the left one. The jury of the very far right side, sitting along the wall was already gazing at you - excitement and interest radiating off them. Judge Kang was back in her seat, her glasses low on the bridge of her nose as she quietly went through the papers in front of her again, which seemed to have gotten more over the break.

If you thought your heart had been pumping hard earlier, while you were seated on the witness stand, it was safe to say, it was about to explode once you had entered the room again. Right where you had left your fear behind.

"Alright," Miss Kang started, taking off her glasses with a deep breath as she let her fingers rake through her hair. "Before we start, does the plaintiff or the defendant have anything to say? You may speak now."

You exchanged glances with Jihoon, who shook his head, telling you to keep low, but your attention was quickly taken away once Jeonghan left his chair to stand up, buttoning his suit jacket and raising his hand.

"Your Honour."

Miss Kang sighed with a forced smile. "Yes, Mister Yoon?"

"May I come forward?"

"Yes, you may."

Each pair of eyes in the room followed him as you abandoned the confused faces of Sehun and Chanyeol, making his way to the middle of the room and the podium. Either time moved painfully slowly, or he moved in slow motion, but either way, the pace was too slow, and you could feel the scream of frustration boiling up in your throat.

Jeonghan cleared his throat and straightened his back. Here we go.

"Your Honour. After consoling my client, we have come to an agreement that I would like to exclaim now."

"Please do," the judge commented on his statement.

"My client, Exodus Entertainment, would like to withdraw their lawsuit against Oksan & Co."

The room fell quiet. This lasted for a second before the next round of tumult rushed through it.

"Excuse me, Mister Yoon?" Miss Kang raised her voice in order to speak over the hushed sounds coming from the jury on the right side. Your eyes were frantically moving from side to side, trying to catch any reaction so you'd know which one to share.

"With immediate effect, Exodus Entertainment takes back each claim made against the defendant Oksan & Co."

Your head immediately shot to Jihoon who kept his gaze straight on Jeonghan, his mouth slightly agape as he was still trying to grasp the situation.

"What's going on here?" You could hear Mingyu whisper from your left, only to be interrupted by the loud voice of Chanyeol slashing through the uproar.

"Your honour-"

Jeonghan cut him off. "My client, Park Chanyeol, also pledges guilty to the charges made against him-"

The sudden knock of wood-on-wood, thanks to the Judge's hammer, let the room calm down again. Chanyeol chose to keep standing up while Sehun leaned back in his chair, a faint smirk making its way onto his face. The jury immediately quieted down along with your group, who still had to let more words drop than Mingyu just had. Jeonghan stood still on the podest.

"Mister Yoon," with the hammer still in her hand, Miss Kang started talking. "Are you aware of what you are doing right now? This will have an immediate effect."

"Yes, your Honour. I am very sorry for the waste of time and patience."

"Your Honour!" Chanyeol raised his hand hastily. "May I speak to my lawyer for a second?"

"Oh," your cousin lowered his head slightly, his voice loud and clear echoing through the speakers. "With immediate effect, I am also withdrawing from my role as Mister Park's lawyer. Thank you." Without another word, Jeonghan took a step back and turned around. After a quick glance in your direction and a tight smile, he passed your tables, only to take a seat on one of the benches behind you, usually preserved for public interests.

Judge Kang didn't even try to hide the amusement making her lips curl into a grin.

"Wow," she chuckled lowly, "Well," she cleared her throat, intertwining her fingers on top of the wooden surface. "Mister Park, you don't seem to have a lawyer to talk to anymore. Anything else you'd like to say?"

You zoned out whatever sorry excuse of an answer he gave her as you turned around, finding Jeonghan's eyes already boring a hole into your head.

"What are you doing?" You whispered, hoping he'd be able to read your lips. You only got a small smile and a nod in return.

"Mister Park-"

"This is a shitshow! What kind of fucking bullshit is this here?!"

"Mister Park, let m-"

"How the fuck is he even allowed to do that?!"

"Mister-"

"I swear to God, I will fucking sue every-"

"Security!" 

Miss Kang's final string of patience officially broke as she called out for one of the men on the side to step in. They acted quickly as two rushed up to each side of Chanyeol's big form which had made its way to the middle of the courtroom, getting dangerously close to the judge.

"You can't do-"

"I can, and I did," she simply told him, making him shut his mouth immediately before she quickly continued, putting her glasses back on as she read out loud. "Mister Park, I will see you again in five days as you will be facing twelve charges of sexual harassment, four charges of sexual assault, forgery of state-protected documents, as well as now contempt of court." She sent a smile his way. "We will speak again. Get him out of my courtroom." Before he was pushed out of the room through a door on the left wall.

Only then were you able to realise what had just happened. You could feel everyone take in a deep breath as soon as he had left the courtroom.

"What... what just happened?" Jihoon hushed underneath his breath, his hands placed on the top of his table as he glanced around the room.

"Well," the judge smiled into the crowd. "Each day, you experience something new." She paused for a second before continuing. "May the defendant please rise."

Still slightly out of it, you felt Wonwoo's tug by your elbow, pushing you to stand up. You joined the other three, staring straight ahead as Miss Kang spoke to you.

"With immediate effect, you are acquitted as the lawsuit of theft and forgery filed by Exodus Entertainment has been dropped." She glanced up from her notes to smile at you. "You are excused. Congratulations."

What was she congratulating for? You didn't win...

You didn't lose, but yet you didn't win... at least it didn't feel like you did. This was the end. The end of it all. Why didn't it feel like it?

You must've overheard Jihoon thanking the judge as you were suddenly escorted out of the room, your bag not even on your shoulder, but in Wonwoo's grip as you left the room altogether. Each bench you passed, and even walking through the doors, back into the hallway could almost be described as a fever dream. The sudden turn of tables and twist of fate felt too good to be true and too much for your own body to handle. It didn't feel right.

"What the fuck was that?!" Wonwoo immediately exclaimed the second you had left the room. "What just happened?!"

Jihoon raised his hands in defence, just as speechless as everyone else. "I- I wish I could tell you."

"What was that move from Yoon?" Mingyu interjected, only getting shrugs in return. "So did he mean what he said?" Another round of shrugs.

A nudge on your arm brought you back. "Hey, you okay?" It was Jihoon. You nodded.

"What the hell happened?" You could only repeat what everyone else was also thinking. "Wh-" You stopped yourself as you were still pretty much unable to form full sentences.

Each one of you had their eyes on different corners of the hallway. Mingyu was focused on the wall, his hand continuously running through his hair. Wonwoo had his arms crossed in front of his chest as he walked up and down a short distance along the side. And Jihoon had chosen to sit down, his head in his hand as he took deep and clear breaths in. You were leaning against the wall, eyes switching between each person while you still tried to find the grasp on reality again.

"From my understanding now," the lawyer started. "Jeonghan turned his back on them... I guess... he maybe wasn't lying in the first place?"

"That's impossible," you scoffed.

"Why?" Jihoon wondered.

You shrugged. "Because that's not who he is."

"Is that what you think of me," your cousin's familiar voice made you turn to the side, taking a step back instantly to create a bigger distance between you two. He shook his head with a chuckle. "I know we've never been on good terms, but God... I wouldn't wish stuff like that upon my worst enemy. Why would I celebrate it happening to my cousin?"

"I'm not saying you celebrated it," you stated.

"Alright," he took a step to the side. "And I'm not going to support a fucking asshole as stupid as him." He found your eyes. "I meant what I said. I'm sorry." Maybe one day you'll be able to believe that he's not the total asshole you had always thought he was. Maybe. Just maybe.

He turned around, bowing his head to each one of you before making his way down the hall, leaving the hell of a building in the past.

"Jeonghan!" You stopped him by the call his name, making him turn around. You pushed yourself forward, stopping right next to Wonwoo.

"Thank you." It may not have been much, but at that point in time, it was all you could've given him.

A smile and a nod later your cousin vanished out the doors, the group of journalists you had already forgotten about immediately swarmed him, leaving almost no room to breathe.

It wasn't a lot, but it was a start. A slow one, but a start. With the memory of the past still in the back of your hand, you were able to thank him for what he had done, but that was about it for now. Yes, there was no deeper reason as to why he had done what he did, at least that from where you stood, but the past would still haunt you for quite a while. A past you no longer had to share with the devil himself though. He was brought to justice. You did it. Not you alone, you were very well aware of that. You saw what a group of united people could do. You watched justice get served. The right decisions were made.

"Well then," Wonwoo sighed out loud. "What does that mean for us now?" The question was clearly directed at Jihoon who had made his way to stop in front of you.

He shrugged. "There's still definitely a lot of paperwork due. All the claims were dropped, but I'm gonna make sure there's no involvement of any of you in his future charges, especially with Y/N." You thanked him with a nod. "But for now," he took a deep breath as his lips curled. "I'd say we did it."

"Why doesn't it feel as satisfying as it should be?" Mingyu suddenly wondered as he showed up on your left.

"Once you see him on TV being escorted behind bars, you'll feel it," the lawyer assured him, getting a chuckle from each of you in return.

"Alright," the older CEO clapped his hands after handing you back your over-the-shoulder bag. His eyes travelled to Mingyu, glancing at him over your head.

"Drinks?" The younger one threw into the room, getting a groan of satisfaction from Jihoon in return.

"Oh, fuck yeah!" Shocking you with his choice of words.

You chuckled at the reaction that followed from the others, watching the pep in his step with amusement.

A hand on your shoulder made you look up to your right. The usual so cold eyes, suddenly turned warm, were already looking at you.

"Drinks?" His voice in his usual depth, sent a wave of warmth into your cheeks.

You bit down on your lip, trying to hide the smile on your face. A faint thought erupted from the depths of your memory. Something you had almost dared to forget. 

"There's one more thing I'd like to do."

Thank you for reading my loves🫶🏼

Taglist: @nctxtrash @leicy0756 @hoe4wonwoo @jeonwonhi @nothingbutadeadesceane @smileywoo @angelarin @onewoowonderboy @goodforgyu @kavvs @sugarmilkchan @sweetheart-gs @wonforgyu @lilactangerine @meltinghershey @wonw00t @soonchanshua @jayswifeuwu @allorysayshi @shaurenlaw @drama-1998-girl @yoonren07 @malakasae @sseuyeon @venusprada @jeminiepabo @billboard-singer @safsaf1980 @monmarguerite @ji-jii-visha @renjunphile @haogyuslut @destinyg237 @taestrwbrry @renkkuri @travelleratheart101 @love-svt @sunshinein17 @morklee02 @wonuziex @pwwarkjisung @hokuuu @clvudisan @awyunh @restlesswritings @woohaosworld @caratlove10 @woo8hao @misssugarlips @heednpy @yogurttea @sigillaria-svt @seungcheolsblog @s-xoups @orujinkoo

[notanacousticsetcal]

betty - calum hood

summary - a story based off of the song betty by taylor swift -- one of my absolute favorites from folklore and the most beautiful little story :) (y/n) in the role of the icon betty. 

warnings - cheating

word count - 3k ish

mood board

a/n - check out the other 3 installments of the song series too! this piece is kind of out of the blue because I actually started it and finished it today which is extremely rare for me but I actually really like how it turned out. hope you guys do too. :) (def listen to this song -- its amazing). (btw this isnt the calum fic i was referencing in one of my previous posts, that one is still in the works.)

Betty, I won't make assumptions about why you switched your homeroom, but I think it's 'cause of me.

Calum sat in the back row, staring at Missy Grenshaw’s head feeling the hole in his chest grow larger. He glanced at your empty seat and frowned, his eyebrows scrunched together. 

He heard Mrs. Martin start attendance and when she skipped over your name, the hole grew impossibly larger. 

Calum tried to convince himself you switched because Mrs. Martin was a hard grader, but he knew that wasn’t the real reason.

He knew it was because you couldn’t stand to see his face. 

Betty, one time I was riding on my skateboard when I passed your house. It's like I couldn't breathe.

Calum listened to the sound of a distant lawn mower and the rustling leaves and inhaled the smell of someone barbecuing in their backyard, trying to calm himself. He almost turned around and went home, his stomach grumbling at the idea of dinner waiting for him on the dining room table, but he didn’t. 

He was only a block away from your house now. He pretended like he was riding down your street because it had the smoothest road, but Calum couldn’t lie to himself. Just knowing your room was in that house and knowing you might be sitting on your bed was enough to draw Calum near. 

He didn’t let himself stop in front of the brick fronted modest house, but he wanted to. His legs ached as he kept pushing. He secretly hoped the sound of his wheels would draw you to the window. He held his breath in anticipation, but nothing. Not even a subtle shift in the curtains. 

You heard the rumors from Inez. You can't believe a word she says most times, but this time it was true. The worst thing that I ever did was what I did to you.

“(Y/n)!” A familiar voice chirped from behind you. You turned on your heel to face your friend, Inez. She was your source of gossip always, even if it was almost always speculation and barely ever accurate. 

You weren’t expecting her sad features -- it alarmed you. “Are you alright, Inez? What happened?” You linked arms with her as you continued forward, heading for first period.

She nodded softly. “You aren’t going to want to hear this, (y/n).”

But if I just showed up at your party, would you have me? Would you want me? Would you tell me to go fuck myself or lead me to the garden? In the garden would you trust me if I told you it was just a summer thing? I'm only seventeen, I don't know anything but I know I miss you.

Calum tossed the tennis ball up and caught it. He laid on his bed, absentmindedly continuing to toss the ball up and down, his mind plagued with thoughts about you.

Your birthday was a week away. Calum let his mind wander off in endless possibilities. 

He knew how much he had hurt you and the guilt ate at him constantly. A day didn’t go by that he didn’t beat himself up for being so stupid. 

Nothing was worth more to him than your happiness and he knew that now. He would do anything in his power to fix what he broke, if you’d let him.

He wondered how you would react if he showed up on your doorstep that evening, a bundle of flowers in hand and an apologetic smile on his face. 

He wondered if you’d slam the door in his face and ignore his knocks and desperate pleas. 

Or if you’d hesitantly let him come inside, your guard up, and lead him to the garden to talk alone. If you’d let him ramble on about how stupid he was. About how badly he messed up.

About how much he fucking missed you. 

Your soft smile and your positive, bright disposition and your generosity and selflessness. The way your eyes squinted when you laughed and the way your hair smelled. 

Calum really fucking missed you.

But he knew he didn’t really deserve a second chance. And he was asking a lot begging for one. But he thought he at least had to try.

Or this mistake would haunt him for the rest of his life. 

Betty, I know where it all went wrong, your favorite song was playing from the far side of the gym. I was nowhere to be found, I hate the crowds, you know that. Plus, I saw you dance with him.

Calum walked into the school alongside you, your hand in his and a bright smile on your face. You loved dances and seeing all your friends dressed up -- Calum felt claustrophobic, but he would do anything to keep that smile on your face, so he tagged along anyway.

Immediately, you tugged him towards the dance floor and he followed hesitantly. After only a few moments on the dance floor, Calum excused himself to the sidelines. He watched your expression fall, but you understood. You would never pressure him into anything he was uncomfortable with.

Calum felt like he could finally breathe properly from the edges of the gym.

He watched solemnly as the DJ began to play your favorite song. Your features lit up and Calum couldn’t help but smile, too. He wished he could go in there and dance with you but just the thought of being squished in between so many people made his pulse speed up and his palms sweaty.

He watched Dean approach you, clearly nervous, and his hands turned to fists. Calum had half a mind to go over there and punch him square in the face. 

Calum knew he couldn’t do that, but he had fun imagining it.

Dean grabbed your waist, pulling you close, and Calum’s heart practically stopped.

He couldn’t take anymore, so with one last glance at your soft smile, Calum stalked off in an angry blur.

Calum knew if he had just asked, you would’ve reassured him it was only a dance.

Calum knew if he had just asked, everything wouldn’t have gone the way it did. 

I was walking home on broken cobblestones just thinking of you when she pulled up like a figment of my worst intentions. She said "James, get in, let's drive,” those days turned into nights. Slept next to her but I dreamt of you all summer long.

The sun beat down on Calum’s back and he couldn’t wait to get home. He’d run out of water long ago, riding his skateboard in the early summer heat. 

He stumbled home, skipping happily over cracks in the concrete, skateboard in hand. 

He thought about seeing you after dinner. Taking you to your favorite tree and watching the stars. Or… looking at you while you looked at the stars. He thought about the way you danced with Dean. He still hadn’t told you how much it bothered him so he just let the resentment boil up until it stung the back of his throat.

Calum heard tires screech next to him, a familiar face in the driver's seat. Her red lipstick shimmered in the direct sunlight. Her sunglasses reflected Calum’s awestruck face. 

“Calum, get in. Lets drive,” She said. Her lips quirked up into an inviting smile and Calum swayed hesitantly. “Aw, come on. I’ll drive you home.” 

Calum looked around at the neighborhood once more, checking for witnesses, and then finally climbed into the silver convertible. As soon as he got in, his heart fluttered with guilt. His eyes filled with images of you, hurting, and he almost got out. Almost.

There was Dean again, haunting Calum through memories, smiling down at you, holding you. Calum gripped his skateboard harder, his knuckles growing white.

Her voice was so inviting and her car smelled so nice. The air conditioning hit Calum’s warm skin and soothed it instantly. Calum stayed. 

Calum didn’t just stay, though. He could’ve forgiven himself for that. 

Betty, I'm here on your doorstep and I planned it out for weeks now but It's finally sinking in. Betty, right now is the last time I can dream about what happens when you see my face again. The only thing I wanna do is make it up to you. 

Calum tossed and turned in his sleep, getting more and more frustrated with the nerves. He would face you tomorrow. It would determine the outcome of everything he had been wondering and worrying about for weeks. 

Tomorrow meant everything. He had one last night to drift into dreams about how you might react. The forgiveness or resentment. The smile or the tears. The hug or the shove. 

He drifted to sleep with images of you playing in his mind. In your favorite sweater, his hand in yours. 

Calum hoped with everything in him that you could see past his stupid mistake. But he prepared himself for the worst. You didn’t owe him anything. 

So, I showed up at your party. Yeah, I showed up at your party. Yeah, I showed up at your party. Will you have me? Will you love me? Will you kiss me on the porch in front of all your stupid friends? If you kiss me, will it be just like I dreamed it? Will it patch your broken wings? I'm only seventeen. I don't know anything, but I know I miss you.

Calum straightened out his button down and shifted the flowers, watching a few stray petals fall loose and hit the pavement of your porch. He cleared his throat and listened anxiously while his heart pounded ferociously in his ear. 

He could faintly hear commotion from within the confines of your home but he couldn’t make out anything they were saying.

His shaky hand extended towards the dark wood door and he knocked twice.

Cars were parked a block or two down the street -- all of your friends had already arrived.

Calum could lie and say he meant to be the last person, but in reality, he sat in his car for 30 minutes gathering up the nerve to come over there.

He could see multicolored balloons lining the walls inside. He watched as a figure appeared through the window, the tint making the figure only a silhouette. 

The door began to open and Calum thought for a moment about running, but it was too late. Before he knew it, he was face to face with you again. For the first time in 2 months, you were looking at him and he was looking at you.

He watched as confusion and shock filled your eyes, and then disappeared, filling with pure curiosity. He didn’t notice any anger yet. 

“Calum?” Your voice was like sugar. Calum’s knees felt weak.

“Yeah, hi (y/n).” Calum coughed. “Happy birthday.”

There were a million things Calum wanted to say and that wasn’t necessarily at the top of his list. He mentally face palmed. Your eyebrows knit together. “Thank you?” You looked down at the bouquet of flowers in his hand. “Are those for me?” 

Calum looked down at the flower he almost forgot he was holding, too lost in your eyes to care about anything else. “Oh, yes. Yeah.” He stumbled, holding them out to you.

You took them without a word. 

“So um…” Calum started, wringing out his sweaty hands. “I was hoping I could talk to you for a minute.”

You turned around for a moment towards the chatter coming from the kitchen and then turned back to face him with a sigh. “Why should I say yes?” You didn’t look angry… just tired. 

Calum scratched the back of his neck anxiously. “You don’t owe me anything, I know that. I was hoping to apologize, if you’d let me. I know that I’m the biggest idiot on the planet and I broke your heart and there's no way I can go back and undo that, but I owe it to you to at least try to fix what I broke. You don’t have to let me, though. I wouldn’t be mad if you cursed me out or slapped me or slammed the door in my face. I deserve it. I hurt you, and I suck for that.” He took a deep breath staring at the ground.

Your eyes softened and you sighed. “Come on.” You grabbed Calum’s hand and tugged him into the house, shutting the door softly behind him.

Calum followed your lead as you stepped through the back door into the garden.

You’d planted more of the flowers you told him about months ago and Calum thought your vision was really coming to life. You pulled him to a small metal table in the corner and sat down.

Calum looked around again, taking in all you’d accomplished since you two last spoke. “It looks beautiful, (y/n).”

You sighed, proudly admiring the shrubs and greenery that surrounded you. “I needed something to take my mind off things so I kind of poured my soul into it.” You fiddled with your rings.

Calum knew he was what you needed to take your mind off of and that made him feel even worse. “What I did to you… it was unforgivable. It’s the worst thing I’ve ever done. I betrayed your trust and I hurt you in the worst way imaginable. That girl… it was nothing. It meant nothing.”

Calum watched you carefully as you took this in. Again, you didn’t look angry or sad — just emotionally drained. Numb. “I just… I guess I kinda just wanna know why. Was I… was I not enough?” Calum watched the tears well up that threatened to spill over and down your rosy cheeks.

He shook his head instantly. “No, no. Of course not. I spent a lot of time thinking about it because at first I didn’t even know. But I think I was just… jealous.”

You scoffed. “Jealous?” Calum blushed. “But of who?”

Calum inhaled deeply, prepared to completely embarrass himself. If it meant getting back on good terms with you. “Dean,” he muttered.

You couldn’t help but laugh. And not just chuckle — really laugh. “Dean? Dean Marshall. You were jealous of Dean Marshall?” You put a hand over your mouth to stifle the laughter. It felt nice to laugh after so many weeks of pain. 

Calum rolled his eyes playfully. “Yes, Dean Marshall. When he danced with you at the formal I was pissed.”

You stopped laughing, seeing the hurt in Calum’s soft features.

“You didn’t really think I was interested in him?... Did you?” You asked.

Calum looked down, playing with a loose thread on his trousers.

You let out a heavy sigh. “Oh, Cal. I never had any feelings for Dean.”

“Deep down, I did know that. It was some petty revenge thing in my head. I should’ve just voiced my pain and I know you would’ve reassured me. I was so dumb. I’ve never regretted anything so much in my life.” Calum finished with an exasperated breath and you smiled at his passion.

“Do you want to come in for cake, Cal?” 

Calum’s eyes shot up to read your face. You couldn’t be serious. You laughed at his eagerness and joy. “I would love to come in for cake,” Calum said easily.

You grabbed his hand, guiding him towards the back door and inside.

You ignored the series of gasps from your unsuspecting friends and found Calum a seat around the table. Nobody asked questions. They just smiled. If you were happy and safe, then they were happy too.

After some time, the sun was nearing the horizon and friends were bidding their goodbyes.

Calum hadn’t taken his eyes off you all night.

Your stomach tingled in anticipation whenever you caught his gaze.

Calum got a text from his mom saying she needed him home, so he begrudgingly headed for the door, his hand in yours.

“Happy birthday, again,” he whispered in your ear. 

“Thank you for coming today. It must’ve taken a lot of guts.” You laughed at Calum’s expression.

“You have no idea. But I'm so glad I did it.” He looked down at you fondly and you felt as if your knees might give out.

Before you could stop and think about the consequences, you were leaning closer and so was he.

Your noses barely brushed and the air around you was heating. It felt like everything between you two was leading up to this very moment — this very kiss. 

He stooped down a little lower, pressing his lips gently onto yours. You felt a rush of emotions. You had missed him all this time. You felt ready to try again - slowly building a mutual trust between you two again.

His lips folded over yours at a steady pace. It was soft and not rushed. It was perfect.

When he pulled away, your lips tingled at the absence of his. 

You were startled by the sudden applause.

You friends had gathered in the hall and watched the entire thing. You hid your face in Calum’s shoulder.

Standing in your cardigan. Kissing in my car again. Stopped at a streetlight, you know I miss you.

You slipped into Calum’s car and he smiled fondly. He hadn’t been this happy in so long.

You grabbed his sweater -- the one that had once been yours -- and felt it between your fingers. “You still have this old thing?” 

He smiled, his cheeks glowing a faint pink. He looked adorable with his curls tumbling down across his forehead. “It smells like you.”

You planted a gentle kiss on his cheek.

He had missed you. But he didn’t have to anymore.

[baecvlt]

Better Late than Never

in which the reader was set up on a blind date by Sonia Nevermind with Kazuichi Soda

• Kazuichi Soda x Reader

• fluff

• fem reader

• original idea <33

BTW YALL this might sound accidentally self insert-ish but that’s because I gave the character interests (since this is a date fic) but I dont know anything else to put for them. anyway enjoy still.

“So, there’s no one there?”

I glared at her, death staring into her clear, blue eyes. “What the fuck is ‘there’?”. She sighed and lightly hit my arm. “I’m asking you if you have a crush, silly!,” she spat, yet her tone remained friendly. I shook my head. “I don’t find any of these people attractive, Sonia”.

“So you wouldn’t go out witj a classmate?”

“No, Sonia”

She stays silent, suddenly darting her eyes at Hajime. “How about him,” she asked,“Hagime seems like a nice guy”. I shrugged. “Not my cup of tea, really”. She then points at Teruteru,“And him?”. I looked at Teruteru, who was already gawking me. “God, no, Sonia,” I gagged,“Too perverted for my liking”. She then began listing names. Here is what I had to say for all of them.

Hajime: Boring

Nekomaru: LOUD

Fuyuhiko: Mean and short

Nagito: Psycho!

Eventually, she gave up. I didnt feel any way of them, who’s to know how I feel about anyone else at this school? “Fine,” she said, but her eyes lit up,“Oo! How about-”.

“Oof!”

He had bumped into me, knowing me to the floor. Kazuichi Soda: the Ultimate Mechanic. “Yeah, him!,” Sonia said. I looked at Kazuichi, disgust on my face. “Not in a million years”. “Huh?” (Kazuichi was madly confused). Sonia grumbled,“What’s wrong with him?”.

“What isn’t there wrong with him? He also doesn’t bathe!”

“Ouch, I bathe,” he said. “Why were you in such a rush anyway?,” I asked. He shrugged, but eventually sighed and revealed his reason. “I got excited,” he said softly. Sonia and I were confused.

“I just got updated on my— something. I’m going to the office to see what they have to tell me about this thing I’m in the middle of”

I was confused, but I had to know now. “Anyway, I’m sorry,” he said, walking right past us. I stood there, but Sonia got my attention. “Come on, we’re gonna be late to Economics”. She grabbed my arm and pulled me to class. When we got there, everybody was huddled up. There was something they were being discreet about. “Hello, friends,” Sonia said,“What are we talking about?”. “Kazuichi,” Ibuki said without the slightest hesitation.

Okay, maybe not that discreet.

“What’s wrong with him?,” I asked,“Besides all that, I mean”. “Cut him some slack,” Hajime said, now I knew the situation was a little more sensitive than I thought. Sonia and I both got our chair to listen. Hajime sighed,“This morning, I woke up and went to get Kazuichi for class. He wasn’t in his room. Later that day, I went go check on him and he was in his room, but when I opened the door, his eyes were just read and tired. I asked him is all was well, he only nodded and smiled. It took a while, but he still told me he was okay, now adding in the detail that the board had gotten back to him on his request to be transferred elsewhere”. My mouth dropped slightly. “Transferred where?,” I asked, Hajime only shrugged.

“This is all Sonia’s fault!”

We looked at Hioyoko, Sonia quick in defending herself. “He wouldn’t transfer schools because of me, it’s probably all your fault,” she was defensive,“Maybe if you weren’t so mean to him all the time—”. Suddenly, arguing broke out. I heard many things. Hajime said he hasn’t shown interest in her lately, Sonia seeming slightly offended. Gundham was blamed, Ibuki wasn’t being blamed (she was never cold with him). Suddenly, Mikan spoke out. “Wait!”. She yelled, so we were quiet. Surprised by her tone, it made us all shut up. “What if it’s all our faults?,” she suggested,“Y-You didn’t have to be cold to him. Who else besides Ibuki or Hajime spoke to him without immediately judging character?”. It made me think, but suddenly Fuyuhiko spoke. “Fuck that!,” he said,“The dude probably wasn’t enough to be here so they dropped him. He was also probably too embarrassed to say that. And the eyes? Please! They were red because he might be some type of pothead; high out of his mind!”. “That’s a really shitty thing to say,” Hiyoko said,“Even *I* know that’s harsh”.

“I don’t give a fuck; Its true”

Hajime shook his head,“I’m gonna agree with Mikan”. “Wait isn’t it like extremely hard to transfer from this school?”. “No, not quite,” Chiaki said,“When given valid reason, the board can transfer a student elsewhere”. “If in fact the mistreatment of Kazuichi was the reason he sought transfer,” Peko added,“He probably went with ‘mental health concerns’. Since we’re all of age, he wouldn’t need to run it by a parent or guardian, making it much easier for him to transfer”. There was silence. “So what now?,” I ask. Hajime had a quick answer,“We treat him better”. “Is it not too late?”. Peko shook her head.

“If Kazuichi really went to simply be spoken about the appeal, students are given three days to make their final decision. Afterwards, there is no going back since students are allowed an appeal once”

We all still sat there. Were some of us actually cold towards him? I mean, everyone else in the academy didn’t even acknowledge him (neither did some of us, but we were around more, right?). “Alright, studebts, to your seats now!”. The professor being there had us scurrying away from Hajime’s desk. Throughout the whole class, I couldn’t focus. I kept thinking of Kazuichi, but why? Why did I care about him leaving so much?

The bell rang, Sonia waited for me. Econimics was our last class every Thrusday. The minute I was within her reach, she continued the conversation from earlier today. “So, I was thinking: you can’t talk to boys for shit,” she said. “And?”.

“What if I set you up on a blind. date.— huh? How about that?”

I sneered. Blind dates—they were such a tacky idea to me, what the fuck, but this was Sonia. She always new what was best for me when it came to, well, everything. Plus, it might be fun, or funny?

“Oh, what the hell. I’ll give it a try”

Sonia smiled so hard, her eyes shut. She squealed. “I cant wait,” she said,“I promise, this’ll be good for you. Just you wait!”. She kissed me on the cheek, leaving me behind. “Wait— we aren’t going home together?,” I asked. She shook her head. “I have some things to take care of! See you tomorrow, love”. She hurries her way. That girl. I’ll never understand her…

“Hey, how’s it going? … Nice … Well, now that you ask, I was wondering if you were open to a blind date? … Splendid! Friday, agree to meet with this girl, here’s her number … Let’s make things more interesting … Don’t tell her your name … Yes, you do know her”

I got home, setting my book bag down and practically collapsing onto my mattress. What a day. Before I got in thought about all that I was told today, as if on cue, my phone rang. It was a message, one from a number I had never seen before.

???: Hi :)

I was friendly, I didn’t have to be.

Me: Hello :)

As if a second cue went off, Sonia texts me.

Sonia: Has your blind date messaged you? btw make up a name! dont reveal anything !

Me: OH okok

I return back to the unknown sender.

Me: sonia put you up to this ?

???: yes, ma’am (or sir, or i have no clue. sonia said you were a girl. sorry)

Me: hey dont worry, sonia said she was setting me up with a guy, so i assumed too. i am a girl and being called ma’am doesn’t bother me.

???: well you assumed correctly, but thank you for letting me know, ma’am i get unsure.

???: anyway, what’s ur name?

I thought of a good, normal name, but nothing occurred to me. I looked all around my room for an object. Suddenly, my eyes landed on the family camera I had left in my room whenI used it for a project.

Me: my name is cam, hbu

???: Zero

Me: Is that really your name?

Zero: no but it makes sense to me

Me: wdym?

Zero: itd just me i guess

Me: ur gonna make me sad booo

Zero: oops, sorry !

Me: lol Its fine. but seriously, I know there is someone who cares about you. if anything Is wrong. you can talk to me, even if our date friday goes to shit :)

Zero: Yeahyesh thanks for that, Cam. its just my friends, i dont feel seen by them and it just feels like my parents have followed me.

Me: Well, they probably really love you. if it helps, I care about you :))

Zero: you’re very kind

Me: aw noooo. anyway, how was your day?

Zero: it coulda been better. yours?

Me: yeaaaa same here

Zero: what’s wrong?

Me: found something out ab a friend of mine.

Zero: is everything okay?

Me: Yea it all should be if I can fix things with him

Zero: you must really care ab him

Me: yea i really do

“Zero” decided it’d be best to change the subject since he figured it was slightly depressive (which it was). From the time I got home (4am) to 12am, we talked. I was excited because for once in my life, I was speaking to someone who liked the things I did. The same movies, the same bands. He listened to a lot of new wave and indie rock. Eventually, I got sleepy, so we called it a night. He called me cute and let me go to bed.

I actually looked forward to our date Friday. I didn’t care who he was, for he was perfect.

Morning came around and I just wanted to talk to him. In fact that’s all I did. We texted in homeroom, Theater, Calculus, etc. It was Friday today, meaning we’d have to meet today after school, thus revealing ourselves. Sonia and I were in calculus and she noticed I wouldn’t put my phone down. “God, someone’s obsessed,” she teased. “He means everything to me,” I said, breaking no eye contact with my screen. Sonia went to Kazuichi, who I have class with for Calculus, Government and Chem (which we both failed last year). I couldn’t care to break my focus on my screen, but I did head him mutter “she’s perfect”. So Kazuichi found someone else? That’s fine, but will she care enough to stop him from transferring? Could be be transferring for her?!

As the day grew the situation began getting fucking dire.

I was headed to my final class, chemistry. I had my phone in hand, texting away and very distracted. Suddenly, just like yesterday: “Oof!”. I was on the floor and above me? Kazuichi Soda. “I’m sorry, oh my god,” he said as he helped me up. I shook my head. “Nono, this time it’s my fault,” I said, dusting myself off,“I wasn’t paying attention”. 

“I was also very distracted, heh”

I smiled, picking his phone up from the ground. His screen turned on, exposing that he had been listening to music. “Cocteau Twins”. I handed him his phone. “You like them,” I asked. He nodded,“Do you?”. 

“Yeah, I do”

“Cool... where are you headed?”

“Chem”

“Why so early? There’s a whole hour and a half till we have to be there, plus the 5 minute tardy bell”

“I like being early. Where were you going?”

“My room,” he said,“I can’t find my chemistry journal, so I figured I should look for it before class”. “In your room?”. He nodded. For some sick and weird reason, I felt bad leaving him to do that on his own. “I can help you,” I blurted, almost instantly. His face lit up. “Really?!”. His overly joyed expression brought a smile out in me as well. “Yeah,” I answered softly. He grabbed my hand and ran with me up to his room, having me keep up with him. We got to his room as my heels skid slightly behind him. When opened the door and turned on the light, my jaw dropped.

His room was a complete and utter mess.

“Kazu- how is anything gonna get found in here?,” I asked, trying to keep my tone as calm as possible. “Its manageable,” he answered, entering and starting to look through all his junk,“I haven’t had the energy to clean my room anyway. It hasn’t really bothered me”. I shook my head as I walked in. “No, this isn’t right,” I said, an idea coming to mind,“Why don’t you lay there and rest up a little? I’ll clean your room”. His eyes lit up. “Really?”. I nodded, a warm smile creeping up on my lips. “Well, okay,” he answered,“Thank you, sweetheart”. I couldn’t even react to the pet name. His hat rested over his eyes as he quite literally fell asleep before my very eyes. 

With that, I got to work.

Cleaning out his room, taught me a few things. He also happens to like the same films as I do, but he likes more action films. I also learned he has a much bigger wardrobe than I thought. Lastly, he isn’t as mess as I thought. He had everything one would need to clean, even owned a vacuum. It took me about 1 hour and 5 minutes to clean out. I hadn’t realized it was that long, time went by me like a breeze. I approached him and sat by him. In a pattern, I shook him carefully then played with his hot pink hair, which was softer than expected. 

God, there’s something wrong with me. 

He woke up and I removed the hat from over his eyes. He lay as he looked around, seeing his room uncluttered. “Wow, it’s like a brand new room,” he said happily. “Yep”. He sat up and smiled back at me. “Thank you,” he repeated. 

“It’s nothing, really”

His voice was still groggy, I could tell he was a little dazed after his nap. He lay back and laughed to himself as we sat on his bed. “What?”. He shook his head as the lazy smile on his face grew slightly wider. “You’re really pretty”. I blushed a little, and laughed nervously. “Thanks”. He sat back up again, we both had no idea what to do now, but look at each other. It was a comfortable silence. I could forever into his oddly colored eyes. 

I wanted him to kiss me, now.

I’ve truly lost my mind. I had no idea if it was just tension or anything but that. Would I like it or would I despise it. I decided to maybe test these waters, but before I could, he beat me to it. Out of nowhere, he grabbed my chin, pulling me to his lips. Kissing me skillfully, he lay back and I followed so I wouldn’t be away from him, leaving me straddling his lap. What a day to forget to wear shorts under my skirt. With how he kiss me and I kissed him, it was no secret we wanted this for a while now. The fact that I wanted this made my stomach knot. We pulled away, slightly winded. “That was so fucking hot”. I proceeded to tell him this never happened. He agreed it didn’t. Then he added:

“I’ve never done that before”

“Neither have I-”

Then, it hit me. Kazuichi was my first kiss.

“This must be a very shitty realization,” he said, laughing a little. “Shut up, let’s get to class”. He nodded, getting up from bed, seeing that his journal was on his now clean and visible desk. He picked it up and now we were ready to go. We were still early, despite distance and how crowded the halls were. We sat at our own table, usually we both sat alone since none of our friends had this class. We all knew each other, but we wouldn’t exactly call certain people friends. Anyway, during class, I was extremely bothered. I felt sick and I couldn’t stop thinking about that fucking kiss.

At all.

I really didn’t want him to leave. I couldn’t stand the thought of him leaving. I had to stop it, but why did I want to anyway. Is this pity? It didn’t feel like it; I can tell when I pity someone and this didn’t feel like pity. Could it be that he’s always been there?

I’ve never fallen in love before, nor caught feelings. Something about him felt so familiar. What has Kazuichi done for me?

I began to think and it all came to me. The times I had no one else to talk to so he’d be there, whenever someone has bailed on me I’d go to him. I’ve taken him for granted, yet he’s smiled through it all. To think I’d hurt him made me feel worse. “God, I hate this class,” he whispered to me. I broke away from my thought. “Oh, me too,” I answered,“How are you doing, though?”. 

“In this class?”

I nodded. “Terrible”.

I mouthed an “oh”. After a second, I offered a solution. “Well, you can always ask me for help,” I said. “Seriously?,” his eyes lit up like when we were in his room. God his crooked, toothy smile had me smiling, it was intoxicating. “Yeah, come to me anytime,” I said, getting quiet. This was quite awful. On top of that, I remembered I had a date after today. I didn’t even want whoever the fuck I had to meet with. As planned by Sonia, we were to meet at the bridge in between dorms on the third floor at 7pm (mind you, I don’t have a room in this school so there really is no reason for me to stay so late). Now that I think about it, it really sounds like more of a meetup than a date. Maybe it wasn’t so important for me to meet this mystery man. I can just text him I was no longer interested.

And that’s what I chose to do.

After class, I bumped into Sonia. She smiled widely when she saw me. “Oh my god, Are you excited for tonight?!”. Here I am, bursting her bubble.

“No”

Her smile went down slowly. “Why not?,” she asked. “I’m not going”.

“WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN YOU AREN’T GOING?”

That was probably the loudest she’s ever spoken. “I mean, I don’t want to”. “But this was important, what the fuck,” she seemed too upset about it. “I don’t want him,” I said,“I’m into someone else”. “WHO?”. I swallowed before the name came out of my mouth,“Kazuichi...”.She slapped her hand over her mouth. “I know its emba-”.

“THAT’S NOT WHAT I’M GONNA SAY, oh my god. You have to go still, don’t leave your blind date hanging, please. I’m begging you, please!”

I scoffed.

I nodded. “Fine, but I really cannot pretend to have a good time,” I said to her. Nodding frantically, she said she knows. Ultimately, it was my choice and she knew that. Sonia walked home with me, then said she would walk back with me when it came time to meet my blind date. She wanted be there for when he was revealed. I got a message from this man when I got home.

Zero: Hey, are you sure you want to meet?

  I raised a brow and showed Sonia. She covered her mouth, but quickly told me to say yes. So that’s exactly what I did. 

Me: Yeah

Zero: ok

  “He isn’t into it,” I said, showing Sonia the messages. “He will be”. Damn, she was so dead set on this and for what? “Come on,” she said,“We should get going”. I nodded, getting up from the floor we sat on in my room. Locking up, we swiftly headed to the bridge.

It was dark by the time we got there.

“Hello?”

No answer. “Maybe wait a little,” Sonia suggested,“He gets shy”. I turned to her. “Do you know him?,” I asked. “Of course I do”. She must’ve misunderstood what I asked. “No, but do you know him know him,” I cleared up,“like is he close to any of us”. She nodded, now I was really curious. A couple minutes passed and he still wasn’t there. “See,” I said,“Fucking no-show!”. My hands clenched into a fist. Sonia was getting closer to me, looking as if she had some consoling words to say, but she stopped. Smiling, she backed away. Then, I heard footsteps behind me. She stepped away from me, nodding towards me, but that was just a signal for me to turn around. I heard a gasp,“You?”. 

The familiarity of the voice—it all made sense now.

“You!,” I cried. My eyes watered as a smiling Kazuichi stood in front of me. I hugged him and I could tell he wasn’t expecting me. “God, I thought you’d hate me,” he sighed, relieved. I shook my head. “I’ll leave you to it,” Sonia said,“I have to go anyway; my ride’s here”. We waved her off, getting back to each other. “Wanna head into my room?”.

We headed into his room, snuck in, I’m not supposed to be here. He threw himself onto his bed as his hands made a gesture for me to get on. I straddled him like before and kissed him. “Someone’s excited,” he teased. I scoffed. “I’m not the only one”. His face turned red as he looked away. “Hey, Kazuichi? Can we talk”. He nodded, waiting for me to introduce the topic. 

“Hajime and, well, everyone else including Sonia and myself were talking and—”

“Yeah?”

“That you’re leaving?”

“Oh... yeah. I am”

I frowned, getting off him, now sitting next to him. He looked upset now that he remembered. “It isn’t too late now, is it?”. He shook his read putting his hat on his bedside drawer (me thinks this is the first time I’ve seen him without a hat). “Tomorrow, I go confirm my decision,” he said,“I feel... miserable in Hope Peak. I don’t belong here”.

“Kazu...”

“You don’t know what it feels like not having anything in common with anyone. Everyone being so fucking distant”

“I do know how the first one feels, but... we have each other to relate to”

“I just hate how this school makes me feel and I want it to go away”

He shivered as his eyes began to water. It hurt so much to see him cry. I never have. “Baby, look at me,” I said to him,“We all love you, okay? I love you. I’m sorry for being so cold towards you this whole time. You were always there”. He stuck his head into my chest and just let everything go. I played with his hair as he got rid of emotion. I lay his head down and straddled him again. Quickly, I kissed all over his tear-stained face, the taste of salt persistent on my lips. The kisses got him riled up and giggly once again, making him tackle me. I fell back on the bed as he did the same to me. He smooched me on the lips before giving me his final word.

“I’ll think about it, okay?”

I nodded, not pressuring him. I wanted him to be so sure about staying. I also wanted him to know that if he did stay, I would be there, always. “You need a ride home?”, he asked. I could have gone home, but I didn’t necessarily want to. “Aw, don’t you want me to stay?,” I pouted. The way I said it was so playful it almost felt like teasing. He blushed frantically answering,“Yeah, I do”. I then realized I didn’t have clothes to sleep in.

And no, sleeping in underwear could never be an option. (Not yet, at least)

“Damnit, I don’t have clothes”. That’s when he opened his drawer and threw some sweatpants at me. “You have a shirt under that one, correct?,” he asked. I nodded, unbuttoning my school shirt. it was a silk black undershirt, could be used as an undergarment or sleepwear. “Hey, I’m just gonna go out to the communal to wash up, okay?”.

“That’s fine, baby”

He smiled, heading off with his toothbrush and towel. Once the door shut, I with a I slid off my socks. I then stood up and took off my skirt. The clothing fit me kind of snug, but I didn’t mind. I lay back and waited for him patiently.

His shower was quick, well, in my opinion it was. His hair gave off a brisk scent, as he lay next to me. His eyes looked weak as he hug his face into my chest. It wasn’t in a weird way or anything, so I simply assumed he was tired. “Are you sleepy, yet?”. He nodded, his face in deeper. “I’m really sleepy,” he said softly. I ran my fingers through his hair like before and let him sleep. Watching how at ease he was in my embrace soothed me to rest. According to Hajime, he was usually a light sleeper. The slightest touch or noise would wake him up. He would shift around or mumble in his sleep. This time, it was different.

It was peaceful.

The next morning, I woke up and put on yesterday’s clothes. When I got to putting on my shoes, I felt him move behind me. “Good morning, sleepyhead,” I said sweetly. “Good morning, angel,” he said, his voice straining as he stretched with a grunt,“Time?”. 

“9:30”

He got up and threw on a pair of clothes that I have never seen him in. “You want a ride home?,” he asked,“I meet with the board today at 10. If I take you home now, I can make it back in good time”. I nodded, going hand in hand with him after he had put his shoes on.

I never knew Kazuichi drove. I recall him say he had terrible motion sickness, yet here he was driving me home in a borrowed car that had been worked on in the school’s auto shop class. I had nothing else to talk about and the silence was killing me. “So you can drive?”.

“I can drive”

“What about your motion sickness?”

He clicked his tongue. “Yeah, that’s always been there, always will be,” he began to explain,“but I’ve learned to ignore it”. He put his arm around me, smiling. I smiled, yet I was terrified. What if I wasn’t enough to make him stay? As he drove, I noticed he had nothing in mind. With Kazuichi, you can always tell when there’s something on his mind. Always. He’ll squint, mouth some words to himself...that’s how you know. It began to overwhelm me and I wanted to cry. I wanted to cry knowing there was possibly nothing I can say or do for him to stay. He may know I love him, but what if the timing was off?

Oh, well.

We arrived at my home, him walking me up to my doorstep. He kissed me, his smile dropping afterward. Fuck, he must’ve noticed... “Hey, is everything okay?”. I nodded. “Okay,” he said, uncertainty in his tone,“Well, text me if anything!”. I nodded, a faint smile on my face. I headed inside and lay in bed.

My memory of that Saturday and the Sunday that followed are fogged. I don’t remember leaving my room, let alone my house. Monday came around. I was nervous. I walked down the halls, Sonia standing and an expression of worry spread across her face. “Sonia,” I said,“What’s wrong?”. She gulped and I knew nothing positive would come out of this.

“Hajime hasn’t seen Kazuichi all day”

My eyes widened and I wanted to pass out. “No, that can’t be!”. I didn’t want to feel this. It was all guilt. Why, though? Everything seemed fine when we had last seen each other, it made no sense. “You haven’t talked to him?,” she asked. I shook my head. Sonia sighed. “Okay,” she began,“We have government today. Your only class with him. All we have to do is wait and then we’ll know for sure”. I nodded, trying not to let emotions get to me.

Now in government, I waited, We all did. None of us had heard a word from him. Soon enough, an hour passed: no Kazuichi. Tearful, my eyes shut as I placed my head on my table. Hajime walked up to me. “If its in any consolation at all,” he began,“Kazuichi really did like you. He loved you. I’m sure he knew you loved him”.

“Why the fuck do you make it sound like he’s dead?”

“I see how it would sound like so. I’m just gonna leave my words at that”

My eyes were burning and a headache began growing. Suddenly, there was pounding on thr door, pounding that startled the class. The teacher sighed. The knock was that of a late student, which obviously would’ve annoyed her considering this is a 65 minute class and it had been an hour or so. A student volunteered for the door and there stepped in a distressed Kazuichi.

“WHY THE FUCK DIDN’T YOU TEXT ME?!?”

I sniffled and my heart was beating out of my chest when I heard his voice and saw his face. “Kazuichi?!”. I ran up to him and hugged him, he was tense. “I was so worried,” he said. “That makes two of us”. I kissed him, he asked if I was okay and I nodded so frantically. “I didn’t text because I was sad!”. He hugged me tighter, kissing my forehead. I looked into his eyes, falling in love. Then I had realized one thing. “Wait”. He looked at me,“What’s up?”.

“WHY ARE YOU SO LATE?!”

“I HAD AN EYE EXAM!”

He walked to the teacher and handed her a doctor’s note. “You know I can’t mark you present right?,” she said. “You can’t mark me absent either, miss”. Yeah, he wasn’t the best student here. He walked back up to me and kissed me. “There’s like 2 minutes left,” he said,“Can we leave?”.

“Just go”

Being a nuisance paid off as we were all let out early. He grabbed my book bag and ran with me, pulling me by the hand. He took me to the back of the school, yeah, the very back behind the gym. I sat in his lap as he kissed me once more harder, now that no one was watching. I then faced him. “I thought you were leaving,” I whined. He ran his hands through my hair. “I was going to,” he said,“but I couldn’t do that to you, or to myself”. We sat in silence till I said,“Who would’ve thought?”.

“Yeah, in a million years, huh? What year we in?”

“Shut up”

I kissed him and felt him smile against my lips. “Don’t change, Kazuichi”. “Don’t plan on it,” he said,“I love you”. “I love you too”.

[heloisedaphnebrightmore]

Love through potions [Remus Lupin x Reader] - Requested

Title: Love through potions Pairing: Remus Lupin x Reader Word count: 4.8k Published: 26 July, 2020 Author: Heloise Daphne Brightmore Notes: I got this request by khyati1379 on Wattpad a couple of days ago. I hope you will all like this cute little one shot. Summary: Remus gets to know you while looking around in your Potions shop. Soon you start helping the werewolf with his monthly transformations, involuntarily falling for the man. Request: [x]

Hi, can u please write a Remus x reader where, after Halloween of 1981 he meets the reader in Diagon alley and she's a potioneer and owns her own potions shop. As the marauders are not there anymore to help him during his transformations she helps him by brewing him the wolfsbane potion and thats how they fall in love and get married. And after 1993 when Remus and Sirius meet up again, Sirius is happy and suprised as well that his best friend found the love of his life. Btw I love your writting. Keep up the good work!! Thank you" - khyati1379 [Wattpad]

Harry Potter Characters Masterlist | Masterlists

If you enjoy my stories, please consider donating and supporting me on Ko-fi. Of course, it’s completely your choice, I will continue updating for free anyway :) Thank you <3

Remus Lupin was a lone wolf suffering through the loss of his pack. Since his best friends, James Potter's and Peter Pettigrew's death and Sirius Black's imprisonment, he was nothing but a sad man full of sorrow. He has been trying to keep himself composed, but losing all his friends at once was something he was struggling to get over. Understandably, of course.  

You didn't know much about Remus though. One afternoon, he walked into your Potions shop on Diagon Alley, right across Ollivanders. His eyes held deep despair, which was accompanied by a pair of deep black sockets under them. He seemed like someone who wasn't familiar with the importance of sleeping. He had a tall, lean figure, which seemed to be skinnier than a man of his height should have been.

It was the first time you have seen him in your shop.

He was looking around all the ingredients sitting on the shelves. He started asking about different kinds of plants and their preparations, however he wasn't subtle enough about his questions. You could clearly spot which ones he was interested in, while the rest were simply provided as a fill in, not to seem suspicious. At first you didn't understand what he wanted, until you realised the hopeful glint in his eyes, once he mentioned the ones he needed.

Aconite, in other words wolfsbane didn't necessarily get your attention as you knew its usage has been part of many potions. When he asked about pulverised Black Quicksilver, being rather interested in its price, it did get you a tiny bit suspicious about his needs. Then your conversation deterred to Giant Moonworts and by that time you were almost certain, that you knew what he needed the ingredients for, but you didn't state your findings just yet. As he has changed the subject to Myrrh and not just any kind, ones that have been pickled in carrow spider ichor, you were completely sure of your findings, knowing that the preparation of Myrrh in such way has only been used in the Wolfsbane potion so far.

He seemed rather disappointed by the end of your conversation, but you didn't understand why. You didn't let him know that you were aware of what he needed the ingredients for, nor did you look at him any differently.

"Is everything okay?" You asked as he held a tiny jar of Acromantula venom in his hand.

"Yeah..." He breathed, his voice defeated.

"Can I be honest?" You asked, trying to establish an eye contact, but he didn't look at you.

"Sure." He spoke weakly.

"If you walk into a potions shop, you might want to be more subtle about what you are interested in." You said casually. His head turned towards you abruptly, his eyes wide in shock.

"What do you mean?" He asked, still trying to cover up his furry secret.

"Wolfsbane is a very difficult potion, with its very particular way of brewing. It wasn't hard to understand, even between your numerous questions, what you actually need." You explained to him with a gentle smile, but his face stayed still.

"I have to go." He said as he returned the jar to you and headed towards the exit.

"I could help." You stated, making him turn around suddenly and for a second you surprised yourself too. You didn't know the man. As far as you knew, he could have been a Death Eater. And there was the price of the potion and its ingredients. How were you supposed to help by going bankrupt?

"What do you mean?" He asked, looking at you suspiciously. You kept quiet, trying to collect your thoughts. He didn't seem like a bad person and if anything, you had hundreds of deadly plants and potions laying around to feel protected enough.

"I could help you with the potion." You spoke, upon finding your words. He furrowed his brows at your unusually helpful words. He was definitely not used to receiving help from people he didn't know.

"What's the catch?" He asked, eyes squinting at you.

"I want you to help me out in the shop." You replied casually, trying to keep yourself composed. You have just asked a complete stranger to help you, while you'd help him not to go on a killing spree in his werewolf form. You officially concluded yourself to be mentally unstable, but didn't show any of it to the man.

"Why would you help a werewolf? Why would you let some unknown guy waltz around your shop when you don't even know anything about him?" He questioned you and you finally realised the weight of your sudden decision. You walked back behind your counter and fell back into your chair with a deep sigh leaving your lungs.

"I have no idea." You hid your face in your palms, covering your embarrassment. "But..." You lifted your face to look at the man. "if you were a bad person, you wouldn't be questioning my intentions. You would just accept it, instead of giving me time to think it through. Or even reminding me that I might not have made the most sane decision of my life." You tilted your head as if your statements were questions and you were waiting for an answer.  

"You never know. It might be a tactic." He replied with a simple shrug.

"I don't think so." You shook your head in disagreement. Silence fell upon your pair as you went through your thoughts once again, concluding that he seemed like a genuine person. "So? You need help and I could use an extra hand." You said. It was his turn to think. He looked out the window as if it helped him to collect his thoughts better. You waited patiently, until he finally turned back around, facing you.

"I guess it's not so bad of a plan." He replied nodding slightly. "You are not planning to poison me, right?" He added suspiciously, which made you chuckle.

"You are not planning on attacking me, right?" You returned his silly question, which made him smile just a tiny bit. "Then I think we are good." You confirmed and he nodded in agreement. "I will start brewing the potion tonight. Will you be able to start tomorrow?" You asked with a raised brow, knowing that you have given a rather short notice.

"Certainly." He replied, making you smile gently.

"Brilliant." You said as you stood up and reached for his hand to shake it. "Welcome to my shop." You grinned.

"Thank you." He spoke with a warm smile, accepting your hand. His kind demeanour made you question how such a sweet man could have such a dark secret hidden in his life, but oh you didn't even know the rest of his story.

"I'm Y/N, by the way." You introduced yourself.

"Remus." He replied, letting go of your hand, after holding it inappropriately longer. You cleared your throat, feeling maybe just a tad bit awkward and said your good byes.

That same night you started brewing the potion as per your promise to Remus. You knew it would take quite a while and as you have only done it once, you were hoping that your skills in potions would help you along your way.

The following morning, Remus arrived to your shop, waiting at the counter for you to join him. You were rearranging some of the jars on the shelves at the back of the shop, when you heard Remus calling your name. You came down the ladder and walked over to the man, welcoming him once again.

You showed him around the store and asked him to replace the ingredients at the front of the shop from the new order you have just received. He simply nodded and started helping you out without a word. You found his behaviour adorable, as he listened to each and every word of yours carefully.

He was working hard, not even complaining about the dust on the shelves causing a coughing attack to break out of his lungs or the heaviness of the boxes that he had to bring up the ladders. He was diligent and very helpful, making you smile as you watched him from behind a wall, poking your head out just enough not to blow your cover.

However his behaviour wasn't the only thing that caught your eyes. As you watched him concentrate on the jars, rearranging them by name, just the way you have asked of him, you could gaze at his handsome face, which might have been rather skinny, but certainly attractive. His green orbs were fixed on the labels, carefully reading each and every one of them, but your attention was on the way how those dark green irises kept changing their colour between emerald green and hazel, occasionally taking on a brownish undertone under the sun's bright rays.

You shook your head as you realised how you have been ogling at your new colleague. You were rather unhappy with your inappropriate behaviour, so you quickly headed back to your shelf that needed some rearranging too.

Weeks passed by and before you knew it, your gaze lingered over Remus more often than you dared to admit. It was the week before full moon and Remus has already started drinking the Wolfsbane potion you made for him. It didn't seem to have any side effects, confirming that your potions skills have indeed come in handy when meeting an unusual brewing.

After the full moon, Remus came into the shop, looking exhausted. His skin was pale, the dark circles under his eyes greater than ever. You walked over to him and stood firmly by the man with crossed arms in front of your chest.

"What are you doing here?" You asked.

"I came to work." He breathed, powerless.

"No, you didn't. As much as I feel bad saying it, you do not look too well. You should not be working today." You stated, trying to hide the worry in your voice.

"Today is not my day off." He shrugged, but you just grabbed his shoulders and forced him to turn around, before you nudged him towards the door.

"I am your boss and I am telling you, it is your day off." You chuckled sweetly, which caused a small smile to appear on his face.

"Are you sure?" He asked, not wanting to leave you alone.

"Do I look like I am not?" You asked playfully. He shook his head, before he took a deep breath and left the shop.

You were brewing a potion that you have been requested to do by one of your clients, when you heard the door open, indicating a customer's arrival. You quickly adjusted the fire under your cauldron and walked to the front of the shop.

"Can I help..." You wanted to speak, when you realised your visitor was not a customer after all, but Remus Lupin. "What are you doing here?" You asked, clearly remembering sending him home just about an hour ago.

"I thought if I can't work and you have to do double of the job, I would at least bring you some food." He smiled gently, making your heart skip a beat. He was beyond sweet to you and you couldn't stop yourself from giving a small kiss on his cheek, gratefully. You didn't miss the way a slight blush creeped up on his face though.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to make you feel awkward." You chuckled as he kept adjusting his weight from one leg to the other. "Thank you." You smiled happily as you took the boxes from him.

"It's fine." He replied with a smile growing bigger.

You headed to the back where a small table was placed in a corner with two chairs next to it. You put the food on the table, opening the boxes, whilst Remus took a seat on the chair closer to him. You picked up two sets of cutlery and gave a set to Remus, while you kept the other for yourself.

"I'm glad you brought me food, I am starving, but you could have gone home and just rest. You had a difficult night yesterday, or rather today." You said, letting your worry take over you.

"I really am fine. And your potion helped a lot." He smiled softly.

"I'm glad I could help. I guess we made a good deal." You joked happily. It was an idillic moment as you both sat over the table, eating together, talking casually. You could have gotten used to it. He was a good company. He was sweet and funny, certainly more helpful than anyone you have ever met and he seemed to care about you, even if he only meant it as an employee.

Halfway through the lunch, you got up to check on your potion. You stirred it a couple of times before it finally took on a vivid green colour. You removed the cauldron from the fire and started pouring its content into small little vials. As soon as you finished, you put them all in a small box and placed it into one of your drawers.

You walked back to the table to finish your food, when you saw Remus' hunched form over the table. You walked closer to check on him, realising he fell asleep. His breathing was even, occasionally letting out a small sighing noise. His lashes laid flat against his cheeks, his lips parted involuntarily. You watched him for a mere second, admiring his handsome face, before you grabbed a blanket from one of your cupboards and placed it over his back, leaving him to rest.

Weeks went by and you were at a tipping point. Remus' kind behaviour got under your skin. You felt like you were a mere friend, a colleague, noone that really mattered to him. You wanted more though. You wanted him to feel the same feelings you have been harbouring for him. You kept watching him on every occasion you could get a sight of him and if you couldn't, you simply made it happen by leaving your job to creepily spy over him.

By the time you realised you have fallen for him, you were giving up. He did not show any interest towards you and it was killing you. He was just as nice as always and you hated how it gave you false hope.

You were sitting in your chair right across the entrance, behind the counter. Remus was at the back, bringing out some boxes, but you couldn't care less. You were holding your head in your palm, sighing deeply every few seconds, annoying even yourself with your love-sick behaviour.

"Are you okay?" He asked as he listened to another sigh leaving your lungs.

"Yeah..." You replied dreamily.

"You don't seem alright to me." He frowned at your unusual behaviour.

"Actually, nothing is alright, but I can't do anything about it." You sighed again, still halfway lost in your daydreaming about Remus.

"Can I help you?" He asked kindly, but you just scoffed, making his frown grew deeper.

"Actually, you could. But you could only help if I told you what bothers me. But if I told you what bothers me, you would leave. In conclusion, I don't want you to leave, so I don't need your help." You heaved a deep sigh and placed your forehead on the edge of your table in defeat, closing your eyes. You were cursing yourself for falling for Remus. You wished he could see more than a friend in you, but for some reason, he just couldn't.

You looked into the mirror more often recently, than ever to check if you looked okay. You didn't need to be perfect, but just an okay. Still he clearly didn't want your okay look. He was just not satisfied with you and it hurt you to know that you weren't enough.

You turned your head to the right and opened your eyes, when you met a pair of green orbs, forcing you to shot up in surprise.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you." He spoke, his tone light and gentle. As soon as you calmed down, you placed your head back against your table and kept your eyes on his, not caring about how inappropriately you have been staring at him. "Look, I really didn't understand anything you said. Why would I leave, if you told me how I could help you?" He asked curiously, making you pout at the thought of your unrequited love. At this point you wanted nothing, but letting your feelings out. But you stopped yourself.

"Just ignore me." You told him as you turned to your left. You could hear him move and in seconds he was crouching beside your left side.

"Talk to me, please." He spoke softly.

"No." You said harshly as you jumped up from your seat and forced yourself to concentrate on your previous tasks. You walked up the ladder and started rearranging the vials of ingredients in alphabetical order. You didn't even realise when Remus appeared, but when you looked down he was standing beside the legs of your ladder.

"Y/N, something is clearly bothering you. Just talk to me." His tone was more forceful than before.

"I don't want to talk about it." You said shrugging, your lips pouting like a little child's. You kept your attention on your task, up until you felt your ladder move. The next thing you saw was Remus walking up the steps, right before his eyes were finally levelled with yours.

You could feel his breath against your face, he was so close to you. His green irises wondered between your eyes, searching for something. But you couldn't have possible concentrated on that. He was way to close and you couldn't understand how he couldn't see the effects he had on you. Your eyes wondered down to his pink, plump lips, before they returned to his eyes.

You could feel the deep breath he took as he exhaled. His tongue darted out of his lips to lick across them, making your head feel dizzy at the inappropriate thoughts your mind was harbouring. You gulped loudly trying to get rid of the picture you have just witnessed, replaying the motion of his tongue across his lips in your memory.

"Just talk to me." He spoke in a low tone and you weren't even sure, if a simple note could leave your lips, let alone a complete sentence. You cleared your throat, trying to compose yourself, but you just badly failed as he accidentally slipped on the step of the ladder, grabbing on to your waist to steady himself. He involuntarily pulled you closer to him, your nose touching his. You couldn't do this anymore. As if a confidence boost took over your mind, you placed your hand behind his neck and kissed him.

You could feel the hesitation in him as he forgot to kiss you back. You pulled away, feeling tears collect in your eyes at the harsh rejection. You just wanted to run away, forget that you have dumbly took a step you should never have done. The grip around your chest became stronger, the lump in your throat grew wider, almost suffocating you. Your will to disappear heightened by the second. But unfortunately for you, you were seated on top of the ladder, Remus right in front of you, closing your only escape route. You gulped loudly before deciding to speak.

"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have done that." Your head dropped forward, fearing to look into his eyes.

"Why?" He asked simply.

"Because I kissed you." You explained, feeling even dumber.

"No, I mean why did you kiss me?" He clarified his question. You just scoffed in a reply, feeling as if he tried to make fun of you. Although you knew he wasn't that kind of a person, you were still hurt by his rejection.

"Why do people kiss each other?" You asked as you played with your hands nervously.

"Because they like each other?" It was more of a question than a statement, so you nodded in agreement. "And you like me?" He asked softly, making you feel even worse. He was supposed to be angry at you for doing something he didn't want. Instead of answering though, you nodded as a reply. "I can't hear you." He said, his tone more confident this time. Your blood was boiling that he didn't think of you as a potential partner, still he was trying to get you to confess to him.

"I love you. Are you happy now?" You asked in anger, feeling desperate to just get out of that awkward situation.

"You love me?" He asked, uncertainty clear in his voice.

"Are you kidding me?" You lifted your head, your expression distraught. "Are you trying to make fun of me? I get it okay? You don't like me. It's fine. But it's cruel to make me suffer through this unnecessarily awkward conversation. Please just let me down." You didn't even realise when your tears started rolling down your cheeks. You stood up, trying to push him to the side, to get yourself out of there, but before you could have gone anywhere, he got hold of your waist and gently pushed you back into your seated position.

"I didn't want to hurt you." He said as he removed your tears with his soft thumb. You could feel his warmth radiating through his skin.

"But that is exactly what you are doing." You told him weakly.

"I was just surprised, Y/N. I didn't think you had feelings for me." His voice was light as a feather, perhaps trying not to scare you away. "I might have reacted badly, but I didn't mean to hurt you." He spoke as he caressed your cheeks, painfully getting your hopes up. "I wish I could turn back time and act differently, but unfortunately I can't do that." He smiled softly, making you frown. "But if I am good at something, it has to be trying. Maybe we could try that kiss again?" He asked, your eyes growing wide at his words.

"Why would you want to do that?" You questioned, completely lost in what was happening.

"Maybe because I might just love you as much as you do?" He asked smiling sweetly. Your lips parted involuntarily, your face showed clear shock. You were unable to get any words out. He chuckled at your dumbfounded expression and without waiting for an answer, he closed the gap between you, capturing your lips with his own soft pillows. You didn't need to be told twice to kiss back, you have been waiting for it since forever.

His kiss was sweet and caring. He massaged your lips like noone has ever done before. You tried to keep yourself composed, but you just wanted to melt into his arms, enjoying this perfect moment, wishing for time to stop.

As he pulled away, he looked into your eyes with an unusual grin across his face. He seemed more confident than you have ever seen him. His cheerful expression forced a smile to spread across your face too, before he captured your lips once again, this time more passionately, more aggressively. You honestly felt like you were kissing two different people, but if anything, it just made you fall for him even more.

Your breath was running out on you. You pulled away from him and placed your forehead against his, breathing heavily.

"If you kiss me like that, I will fall for you even harder." You giggled lightly. He let out a wholehearted laughter, throwing his head backwards. You watched his carefree behaviour, which you haven't really seen before, but enjoyed even more.

"I really do love you." He spoke as his laughter died down.

"I love you too." You smiled at him lovingly, before capturing his lips again.

*

Years passed by and you and Remus were stronger than ever. After a couple of years he proposed to you and you married in a small, intimate ceremony. It was sweet and cozy, not the typical big wedding with big families, but you loved it even more. Remus was the only person you needed and he was right by your side.

As Remus was offered to go back to Hogwarts to teach Defence Against the Dark Arts, you encouraged him to do it. You believed in him more than anyone and you wanted him to know that. You were always there to support him. Except when he made stupid decisions, but you always made sure to let him know.

You read about Sirius Black's escape from Azkaban and although you knew he was once a friend of Remus, you couldn't feel relaxed assuming Sirius would go after Remus. You knew all about their times as Marauders in Hogwarts and the relationship they had after they left school and joined the Order of the Phoenix, but he was a convict you were terrified to see around your husband.

One night, upon receiving a letter, you shot up from your bed to open the window for Remus' owl. You opened the letter and started reading with shaking hands, knowing he wouldn't mail you at such late hours, unless there was a problem. Your heart quickened as he explained how he forgot to take the Wolfsbane potions you have prepared for him. As you continued, your breath hitched, reading about his meeting with none other than Sirius Black. Your thoughts were swirling, terrified to read the letter any further. But you were glad you did. Remus explained everything from how Sirius was accused of the murder even though he was innocent and how Peter wasn't even dead, but lived in his rat form with the Weasley family. You finally felt relieved when you read Sirius escaped the Dementor's Kiss and he was in hiding.

On a warm summer night Remus invited Sirius over for a little dinner, to take back some of the time they have lost. Sirius might have been a bit late, but you didn't mind. You walked behind your husband and wrapped your arms around his torso, placing your face against his back. He got hold of your hand and gently pulled you in front of him.

"Thank you." He whispered with a loving smile, cupping your face in his big hands.

"For what?" You asked with a frown across your brows.

"For loving me. For being by my side. For supporting me. For being you." He breathed as he hinted a small peck on your lips. You smiled warmly at the love of your life, wrapping your arms tighter around him, hiding your face in his chest, enjoying the warmth his body provided.

The door bell rang and Remus hurried to open the door, engulfing his best friend in his arms. They exchanged a few words, before finally heading towards the dining room where Sirius stopped right in front of you with a huge grin across his face.

"So that's the infamous Y/N." He smirked. "I have been hearing a lot about you." He said and reached out for your hand. You accepted the offer and shook his hand.

"Welcome, Sirius." You smiled gently. "It's nice to finally meet you."

"Indeed." He nodded in agreement. "You know, Moony..." He started as Remus led him to a chair at the table, while you prepared the food. "I never thought you would get married. You were always so reserved when it came to love. But honestly, I am glad you are happy. You deserve it." He smiled, patting his friend's shoulder proudly, which made your smile grow even wider.

You were happy that Remus got his long lost friend back. You were happy that you finally met Sirius. You were happy that you were having a relaxing dinner, even though war was coming your way. Things were chaotic outside, times were dark, but you were happy in that moment with your loving husband by your side and his best friend who he finally found his way back.

Notes: If you enjoyed it, don't forget to like and/or reblog the chapter. Thank you :)

If you enjoy my stories, please consider donating and supporting me on Ko-fi. Of course, it’s completely your choice, I will continue updating for free anyway :) Thank you <3

[ri-ahhh]

idk if you’ve heard the song toxic by kehlani but maybe you could write something based off that song where a tipsy y/n calls up her on and off ex (grayson) to come over 👀 i love your writing btw

It’s already late when your best friend Fallon knocks sharply on the front door of your apartment. You had texted her not even half an hour ago, all up in your feels after you saw Grayson’s Snapchat story of him and some friends at the beach, an unfamiliar and pretty blonde girl tucked under his arm in one of the photos. She had responded immediately, letting you know she was on her way.

Feet clad in your fuzzy pink slippers, the strings of Grayson’s old hoodie keeping the hood cinched around your face tightly, you heave yourself off your comfy couch and trudge over to the front door to let her in. When you swing it open, she’s standing there with her hands full with her purse in one and an obvious brown paper bag in the other.

You stand aside silently, letting her pass the threshold and dump her shit on the kitchen island. “You didn’t have to bring alcohol, Fal, you know I don’t drink like that anymore.”

“Exactly,” Fallon deadpans, whipping out the bottle from the bag. “You stopped drinking because of Grayson Dolan. I think you owe it to yourself to let yourself start drinking because of him, too.”

You push the hood off your head and take the blue bottle from her when she offers it to you. Your brows raise. “You bought me Don Julio to cry over my ex? Isn't this, like, $50 for a bottle?”

Fallon waves a hand dismissively. “That’s exactly why I got it; you’re not gonna cry over your ex. Wine of any kind is crying juice. Vodka makes you a dumb bitch, and bottom shelf tequila makes you cry, a dumb bitch, and a ho. You need the good stuff, so we can bring out the bad bitch. Who can talk about her ex, get it all out, without crying again, or texting him, or posting a thirst trap.”

You roll your eyes. “That was only one time I accidentally sent you that nude instead of Grayson. And we were still together, so it didn't count as being a ho. I was just giving my boyfriend good spank bank material.”

Fallon is already rummaging through your cabinets, in search of the nearly-forgotten shot glasses. “Babe, you know I support every woman’s right to be a ho as much as she wants, especially after a breakup, but this is Grayson we’re talking about. You two were so into each other, it was toxic. You fought all the time, and by your own admission fixed everything with sex. You’re addicted, and as your best friend, I’m inserting myself here to keep you from talking to him anymore.”

She turns around, two little glasses in hand, and looks at you then the bottle in your hands pointedly. You give in and pull out the stopper and the Don Julio Blanco to her. 

“Now, I’m not gonna get you drunk. But we’re gonna get enough in you to loosen up that tongue, you’re gonna get all your Grayson shit out before I leave, and we’re gonna go to bed happy and feeling better,” she says matter-of-factly, pouring the clear liquid into the glasses. She hands one of them to you. “Cheers, bitch.”

Right before you clink and tap, Fallon’s phone buzzes. She leans over to check it where it’s resting on the counter, and her eyes widen. “Shit...”

“What?” you ask concernedly. Fallon puts down her glass and starts typing madly.

“It’s my downstairs neighbor. She said Roxy’s been barking for nearly an hour straight and she’s gonna file another noise complaint if I don’t get there to let her out.” She stops for a moment and looks at you. “Shit. I’ll get evicted if I get another one. Like actually evicted.”

Fallon’s dog Roxy has serious attachment issues, which is usually extremely annoying, but right now you're thanking her. You love Fallon to death, but this isn’t exactly the friend therapy you needed or expected when you called her up to come over. 

“Dude, go! I promise I’m fine. I don’t need to worry about you being homeless on top of my shit.”

“Okay. I’m sorry, babe, I promise I’ll FaceTime you as soon as I’m home.” She’s gathering her things, leaving the tequila open on the counter. “Make good choices, please. Love you!”

“Love you!” you call out behind her as she rushes through the door.

The door slams, and it leaves a ringing silence almost as loud as your best friend. You look around at your suddenly empty apartment, your eyes landing on the still-full shot glasses.

What the hell? You snatch one of them off the counter and down it with a grimace. Admittedly, it was the best tequila you’ve ever had, but it’s still tequila. The burn travels down your esophagus and settles in your near-empty belly. The sensation reminds you that you’ve hardly eaten today, and one shot was probably more than enough considering your lack of food and the fact that you’ve probably reverted to being an extreme lightweight after not drinking for so long. 

You and Grayson have barely been broken up for a month, and despite how hard it’s been, you haven't been tempted to touch more than a glass of wine or an occasional Whiteclaw if the stress of the day was too much. But it never felt right to have more. Grayson is still a part of you, even though that’s part of the reason you broke up to begin with. The two of you were becoming codependent on each other, which was turning into jealousy and neediness that built up into huge, explosive fights and ended with you fucking on whatever surface was nearest.

It was, indeed, a vicious, toxic cycle. Even though you tell yourself it’s for the best, you also can’t shake the feeling that the two of you aren’t done. That there’s still hope for your relationship, especially now that you’ve spent time apart.

Fallon’s tactics have backfired as you stomp back to the couch and snatch your phone off the cushion. Julio has given you the liquid courage you need to do exactly what Fallon told you not to.

I miss u

A classic. You wish you had it in you to be more creative, but the simple truth of it is: you do miss him. You miss his laugh. You miss his smell. You miss coming home to him, either here or at his house, after a long day. You miss his kisses. You miss his dick. 

There’s little shame for yourself in admitting that. You used it to solve your problems, but you were blind to that before the breakup. Everything is more clear now, especially the fact that you still love him deeply. 

Suddenly, your phone starts buzzing. You don’t even look at the caller ID, assuming it’s Fallon calling impatiently from her car. 

“Hello?”

“Hey.”

The deep voice on the other end of the phone startles you, and you hold it away from your face to see his name in big, white letters. No longer ‘Gray’ with some heart emojis, but ‘Grayson Dolan.’

You swallow hard and put the phone back to your ear. “Uh, hi, Hey.”

There’s a beat of silence before he speaks again. “I, uh, got your text.”

You don’t say anything, picking at a piece of fluff on your slipper.

“I miss you too. Like, a lot. Too much.”

You bite your lip tightly, chewing it nervously. You hadn’t expected him to fucking call. Calling and texting had two very different vibes. Over text, you would probably say something cute and calm and ask if the two of you could get coffee tomorrow.

But a call? You can hear his voice for the first time in weeks. It makes you want to jump through the phone and wrap him in your arms, to cry in his chest -- from happiness or sadness, you’re not sure. Either way, this is the closest you’ve felt to him in so long, and it makes you weak.

Grayson may be loud, but he’s good at shutting up when he wants an answer. It’s one of the things that drove you most crazy when you fought. He’d yell his piece, then stare at you until you had a retort. Sometimes you did, sometimes you didn't; you were always both at fault, for the most part. 

You take a deep breath and find your voice at last. “Me too. I...I haven’t been doing so great. Without you.”

She hears him sigh. “Me neither.” He pauses, and you wait anxiously. “Look, I’ll be honest. I was with Ethan when I got your text and he...well, he doesn’t think it’s a good idea that I called you. Or that we’re talking to each other, period.”

He leaves his sentence hanging, almost like an open-ended question without phrasing it as such. You can't stop the laugh from bubbling past your lips as you shake your head. “Fallon was just over at my place and said the same thing. So that either makes us really fucking stupid, or our best friends just don’t understand.”

“Famous last words, either way,” Grayson chuckled with you. You can hear crickets chirping in the background, and imagine he’s sitting outside by the pool. The two of you used to like to do that together.

You decide to follow his example and head out to your balcony, plopping down in one of the plastic chairs with your knees tucked to your chest. “What do you think about us talking, then?”

He doesn't miss a beat. “I think I miss you. And I love you. And I know I fucked up a lot, but I’ve been actually reflecting on everything that was wrong with us and I think I know now what I can do better. This time apart has been really fucking hard, but I think it was a good thing. For me, anyways.”

Your lip finds its way between your teeth again. You clamp it hard to hold back the shake in your voice. “Me too, Gray. I wasn’t perfect by any means, either. But as long as we both know what we need to work on, I want to try again if you do.”

“I do want that,” Grayson sighs, relief flooding his voice. He laughs that laugh you missed so much. “You have no idea how happy that makes me. I’ve been driving E crazy having these meltdowns all the time thinking about how I fucked up so bad that I wouldn’t ever get you back.”

You smile into your knees, and decide in that moment to risk it for the sake of your biscuit, which throbs at the mere thought and sound of him. “Is it too early to mention that I miss all of you?”

“Careful, or I might think you only want me back for my body.”

“I mean, I definitely had to use my imagination a few times without the real thing. I only had to think of you, though. How good you fuck me.”

This right here is probably where the tequila is coming in to play. Fallon was wrong again; you’re about to go Full Ho, having phone sex with your kind-of ex.

His breath picks up nearly imperceptibly, but you can also hear the smirk in his voice. “How many times did I make you squirt in the tiny house shed that one time, baby? That was so hot.”

“Mm, it was so good, Gray. I remember you had to carry me inside to your bed because I couldn’t walk. And then you fucked me nice and hard on your bed.” A rush of wetness floods your panties, and you squeeze your thighs together. “You came all in my mouth that night. I miss how your cum tastes.”

“Fuck,” he whispers. “Can I come over?”

You hesitate. You think of Fallon, of Ethan, of Don Julio. Of Grayson.

“Yes. Please.”

[flowerslightning]

The OCD (Obsessive Compulsive Disorder) in FF7

This thing actually caught my eyes while reading a few theory about FF7R and the word OCD appear in their certain analysis, in IG, youtube comments and some posts in tumblr too. Dunno why but they always relate Biggs with OCD. I looked back to the scenes where Biggs appear and... Okay, i understand why they thinj Biggs has OCD or perfectionist

A lot of people, including the psych students themselves easily confused with OCD and perfectionist (I got confused by it quite often too). Now, is Biggs OCD or is he just a perfectionist? Let's take a deeper look at it

Biggs is not a famous character. So fans dont really care about him, but I do

Disclaimer : i'm not a psychologist. Im an intern and still studying. Psychiatric is not my major field but i got assigned there as an intern for quite a time and we got exposed a lot about psychology too. We didnt learn them professionally like the real psyche students, we learned (and still under training) through real life experience + a little bit from the books.

So there might be wrong interpretation here and there. Pls correct me if I'm misleading u. And pardon my english. Pls dont use any of these terms to diagnose urself. Remember, I'm a student, not a professional.

I kins of blame the social media for portraying OCD in such a nasty way, when someone with OCD is actually suffering inside.

OCD is not just about 'clean clean, must clean this place till squeaky clean' and OCD is not about being perfectionist. OCD and perfectionist are two different thing.

Perfectionist is more to a demand demeanour, eg "I want the cake to be like this. I want it to be pink. No, not that pink, it must be neon pink with slight purple. Do it again. No, i dont want that pink. Do it again. Ahhh yess, nice pink." Someone with perfectionist, after they got their result, they will immediately bcome calm and satisfied. Perfectionist is obviously different from OCPD (Obsessive Compulsive Personality Disorder). OCPD falls under Personality Disorder and it is different from OCD. Im not going to talk about that

Credit goes to crazyheadcomics.

Look at how OCD got spoken from the media perspective. It is very much resemble to Biggs, dont u think? In reality, someone with OCD always feel stress about everything around them, and they will find it hard to complete their task.

OCD has two components - Obsessive and Compulsive

| 1. Obsessive. It is a repeating thoughts about something and often occur until it makes someone feel stress about it. Eg, u think that ur hand will get bacteria infection if u touch a chair, door, fridge or when holding someone's hand. This thought always appear in ur mind everytime u touch the door, chair, fridge or somebody's hand, but when u touch ur shoes, u never think about the bacteria (in certain cases, some patients become scare of everything they touch)

| 2. Compulsive. It is a repeating of the same actions to fulfill the 'obsession' in order to reduce the stress acted upon them. Usually the 'action' has a specific ways in which the patient believe he has to do it like this or that way or else he will fail. Eg, after touching the chair, he will immediately wash his hand 10x from left to right. He believes the hand washing wont be effective if he starts from right to left

Another sign of OCD is when someone re-checking the door lock few times. Its normal for us to re-check once/twice the door lock for confirmation, but for people with OCD, they will re-check the door lock for about 6-10 times and still not feel satisfied and later they stress out. And also the OCD people, they tend to get annoyed when something is not in particular order and they will immediately fix it eventhough they know they're wrong.

I met a funny woman at the hosp arranging our students' books according to its thickness, when I asked her why did she arranged our books like that,

She replied : "Doctor said I have CDO"

Me : "Sorry, CDO? Never heard of it"

She : "It is actually OCD but I feel so stress hearing that term so I put it in alphabetical order. CDO, much better"

We both had a good laugh. Her case was not serious though, but she was feeling miserable with her thoughts and decided to meet a psychiatrist. I would say she was still in early stage for someone with OCD, but may lead to severe if left untreated

It is really hard to satisfy and convince someone with OCD and they always feel stress about something they shouldnt care too much about. U can say OCD is a fastidious type, and they're actually more than that

If we want to relate this condition with Bigg's case., urmm. The only time where I can spot him being different than the other characters is when he's busy sweeping his front house and when he pat Cloud's head during the Sector 7 plate fall.

The cleaning stuff isnt exactly weird thing for a human to do. But it is something odd, I mean, he just finished his mission with Jessie and survived a jump from the plate, and yet he still have the energy to sweep dry leaves, AT NIGHT! He can wait till tomorrow though and should get himself a proper rest.

Wedge says Biggs has a habit of overthinking stuff

And there we see Biggs sweeping the dry leaves. It might be because he is trying to distract himself from doing his bad habit - overthinking. But urm , i think there'll be higher chance for someone to overthink when doing house chore like Biggs is doing. This is where lots of people say Biggs cleaning the house at night is bcause he has OCD or he's a perfectionist.

But I dont think thats the case. For real, he is completely normal. No sign of him acting weird in that scene. If he really does have OCD or he's a perfectionist, we'll see more of him arguing with Barret about unnecessary stuff. He cant become one of Avalanche's strongest member (not exactly strong, but hey, he's trustworthy). Also, if u notice, Biggs have one earring on his right ear. Someone with OCD will feel irritated by it bcause his ear doesnt look 'balance'. OCD people, even in mild case, they want everything about them to be balance and in good order.

After trying to understand Biggs way of thinking and style through his short screentime, I strongly believe this guy has no such thing as OCD or being a perfectionist. Biggs just cares tooooo much about his friends, he thinks 10 times ahead from the bigger picture in which it frightens him about the bad consequences that will occur to people he cherish.

He is the type that always have a back up plan in his mind. He thinks of 5 possible bad things and comes out with 10 solutions. That's the power of an overthinker like Biggs I'll tell ya

Biggs probably cleaning his front house area at night bcause the next early morning, he will need to leave his house for the bombing mission. Better take care of things the night before the big day. He can ditch the cleaning work but he wont do it, not bcause he's a perfectionist/OCD, but try to imagine this, if ur front house is full with dry leaves and rubbish, it will be unpleasant for the neighbours next to ur house to see. Living in the slum means higher chance for u to get sick if u dont take care of ur surrounding hygiene. Biggs is a kind man, and I believe he doesnt want to upset his neighbours

He probably has overthink this matter like "If i dont do this now, I probably dont have time for doing it tomorrow. Maybe I'll broke my leg from the mission and this trash will be left untouched, then there'll be high chance for the children around here to get sick. What if they get infectious disease bcause of this dry leaves? And then the parents will be worried and the Sector 7 Slum will be in chaos etc etc. Time for plan A. Let's clean this place"

Besides, remember the post where I mentioned about Mental Health First Aid? Biggs, as the side character gives the best MFA to Cloud even without knowing what Cloud had gone through. Biggs is just toooo kind with his friends, he cares too much causing him to overthinks about his friends conditions. He can notice even the slightest change in his friend's behaviour and with his own instinct, he cheers for them

Aww man, how can u not love his personality? He's the sweetest side character ever (and kinda hot too).

Soo as the conclusion for my post here, Biggs does not have OCD. He's a side character with a big heart who cares tooooooo deeply about his friends that leads him to overthink too much.

However, if the devs say Biggs really has OCD then my statement about him will be invalid. I'm sure they have put everything in a very close detail look.

Btw, I personally think Biggs kind of portrays the other small side of Cloud, the overthinking part for their romantic partner. But Biggs express his worry through words while Cloud express it through his actions, eg - like how he always keep an eye on Tifa. He never speak it directly like "I'm worry about Tifa, I must help her", he just simply be with her either she needs a help or not. While Biggs clearly says "Jessie been acting weird, I should go if she needs any - help -"

Action speaks louder than words but sometimes our eyes failed to listen.

Alright, that's it. Thanks for being with me till the end.

[lenniewip]

Unknown (A Sterek Wrong Number/Celebrity AU)

11.09 PM Unknown Number

>I’m writing songs about you again.

11.20 PM Unknown Number

>its stiles btw.

>in case you deleted my number

>I did.

>I mean I deleted yours.

>but I still remember it apparently

11:41 PM Unknown Number

>I only have 2 lines so far

11:57 PM Unknown Number

>I bleed you from my veins.

>I grieve you like I love you.

>alone.

>its better with the chords.

>u were always better at writing lyrics than me

12:34 AM Unknown Number

>u were better everything than me

2:00 AM Unknown Number

>I hate that I miss you

2:07 AM Unknown Number

>do u want to hook up?

>I promise not to propose again

2:15 AM Unknown Number

>im sorry.

>ignore me.

>im drinking

Derek blinked bleary eyes. His phone screen was the only source of light in his room, as he read through the flurry text messages.

What the hell is a Stiles?

2:17 AM Unknown Number

<I think you have the wrong number

>Lydia?

<no

>oh thank fuck

>I mean

>I’m sorry

>for disturbing ur sleep

>but im just glad I didn’t drunk text my ex all of this

>bullet dodged right?

>is this what near death experiences feel like?

<I wouldn’t know.

>of course

>hey

>seeming as I have you here can I ask you a quick q?

>all my friends are asleep

<probably because its 3am

<everyone’s asleep

>2.39

>and ur not

>asleep that is

>so?

>I’ll take your silence as a go ahead

>what do you think?

>of the lyrics

<im the wrong person to ask

>never experienced heartbreak?

<no

<all song lyrics just look like bad poetry to me

>oh

>yeah I guess it does

>not everyone can be Rupi Kaur tho right?

<do you want to be rupi kaur?

>sure

>not to be dramatic or anything

>but

>I want to be anyone but me

>think id rather be someone like regina spektor tho

<regina spektor?

>singer/song writer

>shes my fucking inspiration

>her lyrics are like poetry to me

>you should listen to her music

<I dont really listen to music

>what the fuck?

>are you an alien?

<no?

>nice fucking try ET

>thats exactly what an alien would say

<…you got me there

>akdjfen

>is this you admitting I was right?

<no

<but this is me going to bed

<because its now 4AM

>already?

>fuck

>ive got an early start tomorrow

>good night random stranger

>and thanks

>for listening

>or reading ig

<good night

//

“You’re late.” Laura frowned, arms crossed.

“Are you going to let me in?” Derek grumbled, still feeling the affects of having stayed up until 4AM the previous night.

Laura didn’t argue she just stepped aside to let him through into her flat. “You’re grumpier than usual.” She noted.

“Didn’t sleep well.”

Derek hated the look she gave him then.

The look that said he was broken. The look that said she wanted to fix him.

“Is…Is it the nightmares again?” Laura’s voice dipped to a whisper, like the question alone would be enough to send him over the edge.

“No.”

An awkward silence defended over the two of them, neither knowing what to say.

Derek clung to the silence like a blanket, wishing things could go back to how they used to be. Back to when they knew how to speak to one another.

But this was enough.

It was enough to know that they were both trying. Failing. But trying.

//

2:40 PM Laura

>I’m here if you need to talk.

//

Derek isn’t good at art, but sometimes it’s the only way he can express himself. Words had never been his forte.

So instead he doodles.

Shitty toddler level doodles that he never shows anyone.

Sometimes he thinks if he could bring himself to show Laura she would like it. Maybe she would even understand it.

But there was a bigger chance that she wouldn’t, and he would feel even more like a stranger to his own sister than he already was.

//

10:18 PM Unknown Number

>I don’t remember it anymore

<You have the wrong number again

>No

>This is ‘not Lydia’ right?

<right

>So here’s the thing.

>I always thought if I needed to text her I could

>And I thought maybe I got her number wrong because I was drunk

>But I can’t remember it anymore

<Oh.

>I have some of her things still

>I don’t think I’ll ever get to return it now

>Unless she messages me first

<When did you two break up?

>Last year

>and I know what you’re thinking

>’it’s October’

>and I should be over her by now

>Trust me I know

>So you don’t need to lecture me

<I wasn’t going to

>Oh

<Stiles?

>That’s weird

<what is?

>I forgot I told you my name

<You should throw away the stuff she left behind.

>you’re right

>I don’t like it.

>but you’re right

>…thanks

<What for?

>for listening

>reading**

>my friends are pretty sick of hearing me complain

>so this is nice

<sure

<anytime

>dope

>no take backsies

<am I going to regret this?

>for definite

>you’re stuck with me now

//

That night Derek saves Stiles’ number as ‘Bad Poet’.

//

Stiles keeps messaging after that.

Stiles messages like they’ve been friends for years, and Derek very determinedly does not analyse why it is he always responds.

Even when there are messages dated from Laura from three days ago that he hasn’t even been able to bring himself to open yet.

He also ignores how when he’s messaging Stiles the gaping pit that had made residence in his chest feels just a little less inescapable.

//

Derek can’t bring himself to tell Stiles his name. He can’t bring himself open up, even though there’s a large part of him that wants to.

He’s not above admitting he’s scared.

//

Derek draws Stiles sometimes.

More accurately he draws a vague pair hands texting on a phone, because he has no idea what Stiles actually looks like.

Derek refuses to let himself dwell on that though, because they are happy drawings.

The pictures of Stiles are pretty much his only happy drawings right now.

//

They don’t always talk about Lydia.

Sometimes Stiles messages Derek song lyrics he’s working on.

Other times it’s memes, or just a bunch of emojis.

Once Stiles had just messaged him what Derek could only assume was a list of everything he had eaten that day.

Sometimes Stiles messages in rambles - and Derek can’t always keep up with the boy’s run away thoughts, but even then he never feels lost the way he does when he’s trying to interact with literally anyone else.

And sometimes it’s 2AM. Those are simultaneously Derek’s favourite and least favourite texts.

//

2:02 AM Bad Poet

>sometimes I feel like too much

>and too little

>at the same time

>u ever feel like that ET?

<not really

>its like I’m infinite, and meaningless

>like a never ending echo

>or a recurring decimal

>I just stretch on and on forever but theres no point to it

>I have no depth

<youre not meaningless

<you’re a rhythm.

<like breathing

>…

>was that a regina spektor reference?

<it might have been

>I thought you didn’t listen to music?

<well someone said her lyrics were like poetry

<so I thought I would check out a few songs

>well fuck

>what did you think?

<she’s good

>you spelt ‘amazing’ wrong

<I still prefer poetry

>of course you do

Derek stared at the texts an ache filling his chest.

Derek was the opposite of infinite. Everything he touched turned to flames.

//

10:30AM Bad Poet

<my sister bought me flower seeds

>I didn’t know you had a sister?

<she’s everything I have

>oh

<and I think she’s trying to trick me into therapy somehow

>…with flower seeds?

<yes

>you sound extremely paranoid

>maybe therapy wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world for you?

<shut up

>noted.

>keep me posted on how your gardening goes

>also

>as a side note

>you know you have me too right?

>if you ever need to talk or anything, I’m right here for you

<thanks

>anytime

//

On Derek’s birthday Laura insists the two of them spend the day together, and Derek knows better than to argue.

She buys him a cake and they spend hours sat next to one another silently. Two strangers desperately trying to keep hold of one another but with an ocean dividing them.

Once their family had been so alive.

And it was all Derek’s fault that was gone.

They both knew it.

Sometimes Derek wondered if Laura hated him as much as he did.

He was too scared to ask.

//

That night Derek chased the ache in his chest away with a drink.

And then several more followed.

//

1:14 AM Bad Poet

<seh haars me

>sorry bud, you’re going to have to try again

>try spell checking before hitting send

<she.hates mee

>who?

<larn

>are you drunk?

<yeh

<tyongs ndrf

*Out Going Call: Bad Poet*

The phone rings twice before being picked up. “Sorry. Stupid keyboard is so small. Impossible to type.” Derek mumbled, his words slightly muffled by his cheek being pressed into the sofa cushion.

“Wow. You’re really sloshed huh?”

“No.” Derek denied. “Just tipsy.”

“Right. So what was it you were trying to tell me? Someone hates you?”

“Laura.”

“Who’s Laura?”

“My sister.”

“Oh.”

“She looks at me like she wishes she could fix me.”

“That doesn’t sound like she hates you, bud.”

“She should. I can’t be fixed.”

“You’re right, because you’re not broken.”

Hearing Stiles say that Derek could almost believe it to be true.

“I mean it. You’re not broken. You’re just a different shape than you used to be. But the shape you are now is beautiful.”

Derek closes his eyes and lets the words wash over him. “Do you sing?” He finds himself asking.

“What?”

“I know you write songs, but do you ever sing?”

“Oh…” Stiles sounds uncomfortable. “I guess… Yeah. I do.”

Derek hummed in the back of his throat. “I bet you have a nice voice.”

“Th-thanks.”

Derek tried to say something else, but all that comes out is a yawn, which makes Stiles let out a jittery laugh.

Derek tries to memorise the sound of It, but it’s so fleeting, it’s already slipping away from him.

“I think you need to go sleep, ET.”

“Yeah.” Derek agrees.

“Goodnight bud.”

“Wait.”

“Yeah?”

“Could you stay on the phone? Just for a bit longer.” Derek clutched on to the phone like if he could grip tightly enough it would make Stiles stay.

I don’t want to be alone. The words die on Derek’s tongue.

“Sure.” Stiles didn’t hesitate. “Of course.”

“Thank you.”

Sleep pulled at Derek’s consciousness, unravelling his grip on reality.

“Stiles?”

Stiles hummed in answer.

“Your shape is beautiful too.”

A small whimper came from the other end of the phone. “Thanks.”

//

7:50 AM Bad Poet

>how are you feeling today?

<better

>good <3

Derek holds his phone tightly and wishes that he had more to say. Just to keep the conversation going.

He also wishes (not for the first time) that Stiles was more than a faceless entity on the other end of the phone.

But it’s the first time he feels the want like a physical ache in his chest.

Derek had never been good with words, but if Stiles was here in front of him Derek would probably give him a hug.

But everything Derek touches eventually dies, and a larger part of him is relieved for the distance.

//

Derek plants the seeds his sister got him that day.

//

9:48 PM Bad Poet

>would it totally weird you out if I wanted to do another phone call?

>don’t feel like you need to say yes

>I just enjoyed talking to you

>and hearing your voice

>ugh.

>why are words so hard?

<I wouldn’t be opposed to a phone call

*Incoming Call: Bad Poet*

“Hey.” Derek feels breathless as he answers the phone, anxious excitement clawing it’s way up his throat.

“Hey.” Stiles sounds equally out of breath, and that helps.

Derek chews on his lip, scrambling for something to say. “What did you want to talk about?”

“I don’t know.” Stiles admitted. “Anything.”

“Helpful.” Derek said sarcastically.

“I mean. There’s one thing. I didn’t want to ask when you were drunk because it felt a little like taking advantage. And I don’t want you to think you have to answer-”

“Stiles.” Derek interrupts before Stiles could break into a full blown ramble.

“Tell me your name.” Stiles breaks. “Please.”

Anxiety grips his heart. But… he couldn’t stay scared forever.

“It’s Derek.”

“Derek.” Stiles repeats his name in a reverent whisper, as if committing it to memory.

And hearing Stiles say his name makes everything worth it.

//

Phone calls become a regular thing between the two of them over the next month. Always between late in the evening and the early hours of the day.

//

The next time Derek spirals he doesn’t drink before he calls Stiles, but he does cry on the phone.

The next morning he wakes up to a text from Stiles.

6:42 AM Bad Poet

>you need to talk to your sister

And Derek knows he’s right.

//

It’s not easy confronting Laura. He has two separate anxiety attacks on the walk to her apartment alone.

But he forces himself to take the dive.

“It’s okay if you hate me.” He tells her, even though it’s not okay. Laura’s hate might be the only thing in the world that could break him beyond repair.

Laura looks horrified as she stares at him. “I don’t- Obviously I don’t hate you Derek.”

“It’s my fault that they’re gone.” Derek addresses the elephant in the room.

If he hadn’t fallen in love with Kate.

If he hadn’t broken up with her, just to try and prove a point when she refused to say ‘I love you’ back…

There never would have been a fire.

Their family would still be here if it wasn’t for him.

“Fuck that!” Laura let out a harsh noise. “Derek, none of this was ever your fault. You were a kid, and even if you weren’t… You never set the fire.”

“I might as well have.”

“No. If anyone… I was your big sister- am your big sister. But I was so fucking wrapped up in myself. I didn’t even know about Kate.”

The last time Derek had seen Laura cry it had been at the funeral, so it took a second to fully sink in what he was seeing.

He found himself crying to.

“I’m so sorry, Der.”

Derek stumbled forwards pulling Laura into a crushing hug. Laura hugs him back just as tight.

They spend hours refusing to let go of one another.

//

He realises he fell asleep on Laura’s sofa when he woke up to the sound of his phone ringing. But he had no idea where it was, and he was too tired to move.

He feels Laura moving and the sound of the phone ringing gets louder before cutting off abruptly.

“Hello?”

“No - Derek’s asleep.”

“Maybe call at a more reasonable time?”

“Who is this?”

“Your voice sounds familiar.”

“Right.”

“Okay. Bye.”

Derek let sleep over take him once more.

//

2:29 AM Bad Poet

>sorry for calling so late

>you’re asleep so I’ll just take to you tomorrow

//

9:07 AM Bad Poet

<sorry, I was really tried

>no worries man

>you’re allowed to have a life outside of me

<was something wrong?

>no I was just bored, and didn’t realise how late it had gotten

>im fine

>how are you?

<im good actually

<I spoke to Laura

>yeah?

>I’m proud of you

>how’d that go?

<we both cried

<a lot

<and I ended up falling asleep on her couch

>look at you, opening up and shit.

>think I might cry now

<shut up

>literally never

>better men have tried and failed to silence me

//

2:40 PM Laura

>Want to see a movie on Friday?

<sure

//

One night Stiles calls Derek just to say his name in stupid ways, and laugh himself stupid after each one.

“Duhreek.”

“Doreck.”

“Fuck. I’m getting a stitch from laughing.”

“You’re so fucking dumb.” Derek is smiling as he said it.

“Deeruk.” Stiles wheezes out.

Derek just closes hie eyes and listens.

“I’m so fucking glad I know you, Stiles.” The words fall out of Derek’s mouth without much thought.

He only realises the weight of his words when Stile’s laughter pulls to a stop.

“I uh-” Stiles stammered. “Me too. Fuck. You’re the best thing to happen to me in…so fucking long. I’m glad I know you too Derek.”

//

Derek finally admits to himself that night that he’d fallen at least a little in love with the stranger from the unknown number.

//

He keeps trying to draw Stiles, but he can’t. Vague shapes just don’t cut it anymore.

He wants to map Stiles out with his eyes and translate it onto the page.

He wants to be able to see the smile behind the laughter.

He wants.

//

1:58 AM Bad Poet

>do you think you day we’ll actually meet?

>maybe not intentionally

>maybe one day we’d pass each other in the streets and not even know

>maybe we already have

Derek couldn’t imagine a scenario where he wouldn’t notice Stiles.

<is there ever a moment when you’re not talking?

<I think id recognise your voice and know it was you

>maybe your face would make me speechless ;)

<I think id still know

<but if you want to be sure… I could send you a picture?

<of me

>dkfajd

>for reals?

>you would do that?

>you?

<well…not for free

>there’s always a catch

>what do you want?

>my soul?

>a blood debt?

>you can have whatever it is

<I meant you’d have to send me a picture too

<geez stiles

The next text takes an unnervingly long time to come through.

>I could do that

>a photo for a photo

>I kind of look like shit rn

>so no judging me

Derek spends the next two minutes fussing and fidgeting to take a good photo. No matter what angle he took it from the bags under his eyes were noticeable, and so was the week’s worth of stubble he had yet to shave off.

And maybe this was a terrible, awful, idea.

But Derek would send one hundred bad pictures if it meant getting to see one of Stiles.

He forced himself to press send on the last picture he took.

As he pressed send another photo came in.

Derek’s fingers shook as he hit the button to download the image.

His heart stopped.

Stiles was beautiful in every sense of the word, and Derek found himself unable to look away. Even when he heard the small dings of incoming messages.

But he couldn’t ignore them for long, because it was Stiles. And when ever Stiles messaged Derek had to answer.

>Fucking hell

>are you for real?

>you gave me a heart attack

>am I being catfished right now?

>when do you think you were going to tell me you’re the most fucking beautiful man to exist ever?

>how the hell to you look like that as 2AM!?

>Derek

>oh my god

>you gotta respond my dude because I’m freaking out a little bit

>still there?

>did my selfie scare you away?

>I would have tried harder for a nice photo if I knew I was talking to an adonis

>Derek?

<still here

>of thank fuck

>so…

<so?

>come on

>your going to give me a complex

>the selfie…was it okay?

>I know it’s not much

>but we can’t all be greek gods

<its beautiful

<you’re beautiful, stiles

>oh

>thanks

//

Derek is so far gone that he makes the picture of Stiles the home screen on his phone.

//

9:49 AM Bad Poet

<Laura wants me to meet her boyfriend

<this is all your fault

>how is this my fault?

<because she never wanted to introduce us before

<and then you got me to talk to my sister

<and now she wants me to meet him

>…and this is a bad thing?

<yes

>because?

<I don’t make good first impressions

<it’s going to be awkward

>yeah probably

<you’re not helpful

>I wasn’t trying to be ;)

>have fun, Derek!

//

Meeting Laura’s boyfriend wasn’t as awkward as Derek thought it was going to be. But it was strange.

Derek hadn’t been expecting to meet someone so soft and kind. He was nothing like any one that Laura had dated before.

But he also wasn’t used to seeing Laura smile as much as she did around him.

Maybe not all change was bad.

//

Derek tells Laura about Stiles by accident. Or more accurately he mentions Stiles once by accident (not even by name) and Laura had badgered him until he admitted that he had made a friend through a wrong number.

“There’s a lot of weirdos out there.”

“I know.”

God did Derek ever know.

But Stiles is different.

“Just…be careful.”

“I am being. I promise.”

Laura reluctantly lets it go after that. “So…what’s he like?”

“He’s…he’s like bad poetry.”

“Oh god. You’re in love with him aren’t you?”

Derek can’t bring himself to deny it, but he does tell Laura to shut up.

//

Derek fully embraces being in love with Stiles on the day he tells Stiles about his drawings. He’d never told anyone about them before - not even Laura. But telling Stiles had been easy.

‘It reminds me of line art’ Stiles had said when Derek had sent him a photo of the doodle he had been working on. “I love it’.

A warmth flutters through Derek’s veins.

//

It all goes sideways on the day Laura goes on Derek’s phone to check the time.

She’d raised one eyebrow at him looking amused.

“I thought you didn’t listen to music?” She said, a teasing note to her voice.

“I don’t.” Derek shrugged.

“A huh. So why do you have a picture of Stiles Stilinski as your wallpaper?” She asks.

It’s so startling to hear Stiles name coming out of Laura’s mouth that Derek’s brain refuses to function properly. “How do you know Stiles?” He asks weakly.

Laura laughs. “He’s not exactly a niche celebrity Der. He was a really famous YouTuber before he started selling albums.”

Derek doesn’t know what to say to that. He blinks as his world slowly unravels before him.

No.

She had to be wrong, because Derek couldn’t be in love with a celebrity. Stiles couldn’t be…

“Hey are you okay? You look really sick?”

“He’s famous?” His throat is dry.

“Yes? Are you okay? What’s wrong? You’ve got to speak to me Der. Use your words.”

Derek just shakes his head because he can’t.

“It’s him.” He manages to get out.

“What are you talking about?”

“Laura. It’s him.”

It takes a moment to click but Derek knows when it does because a look of thunderous wrath takes over Laura’s face.

“I’ll kill him.” She seethes, shaking with anger. “What kind of fucking punk thinks that this is a good prank to play?”

“What?”

“No one is getting away with catfishing you, Der. I’m going to hunt this fucker down, and then I’ll rip him so many new ones that he going to look like SpongeBob when I’m done with him.”

And god, Derek hadn’t even considered the thought that Stiles might not even be Stiles. The thought of Stiles being a liar…

The gape in his heart grows a little bit bigger.

And it all falls apart.

//

It takes hours before Derek can convince himself to confront Stiles.

11:08 PM Bad Poet

<you’re stiles stilinki

>fuck

(And yeah, it was really him).

>how did you find out?

<Laura

>I was going to tell you

<Were you?

>Yes

>I’ve wanted to for ages

>It just never felt like the right time to bring it up

<I wish you had decided on the right time was sooner

>Me too

>I’m sorry

>Please don’t hate me

Derek did not think it was possible for him to hate any part of Stiles.

<I don’t

>Thank fuck

>seriously

>can I call you?

<sure

Derek closed his eyes after sending the text and waited for Stiles to ring. A heartbeat later his ringtone sounded off.

“Hey.”

“You believe me right?” And Stiles sounds more frantic than Derek had ever heard him before.

“I believe you, Stiles.”

“Are you sure, because I can prove it if you want? I can do a video call? Or I can tweet literally anythi-”

“Stiles.”

“Yeah?”

“You don’t have to prove anything to me.”

Stiles lets out a small whine, that reaches through the phone line and yanks at Derek’s already tattered heart, unraveling him just a little more.

“Meet me.” Stiles said, taking Derek by surprise.

“What?”

“Please. I meant to throw a please in there, I’m just really fucking nervous right now. Meet me please. In real life. I uh- I was going to ask when I finally told you about the whole being a celebrity thing. It’s still weird to say that out loud. That’s part of why it was so hard to tell you. But the point was you beat me to the punch with the whole reveal thing, but I still wanted to ask.”

“Stiles…”

“And it’s not that I was trying to use my influence or fame to pressure you into meeting me. I just wanted to be in a space where we were one hundred per cent honest with one another before I asked you. You can still say no. Of course you can, I don’t know why I’m- my point is I hope you don’t say no.”

Derek feels his heart break in two.

“Stiles…I can’t.”

“Oh.”

He hadn’t fully realised just how many worlds apart the two of them were when he had fallen in love with Stiles. It felt even more impossible than it had before.

“I’m sorry.” The words leave him feeling hollow.

“No. Don’t apologise. This is just me getting carried away. It’s okay.”

I love you. The words never leave Derek. They can’t leave him.

There was no way this could work, and he was far too scared of breaking the tentative connection they had with his useless words.

It was better for him to just… fall out of love.

//

6:17AM Laura

<it’s really him

>are you sure

<I’m sure

>what are you going to do?

<nothing

>Derek you’re in love with him

<I’m aware

<it doesn’t matter

<it wouldn’t ever work

>I’m sorry

<don’t be

<I’m going to be fine

>Im coming over with wine

//

That night Derek fills pages and pages of his notebook with drawings of Stiles.

When he gets a message from Stiles at 11PM- for the first time since they started messaging- Derek leaves it unopened.

//

He never ignores a message again after that, and life moves on. Stiles still messages him all the time, but he never asks to call anymore.

Derek misses his voice so much that he goes onto youtube and listens to his music.

He buys all three albums Stiles released and it still doesn’t feel like enough.

//

He fills an entire notebook with doodles of Stiles.

It’s still not enough.

//

1:11 PM Bad Poet

>I wrote you a song

>I know you don’t listen to music

>but it felt weird to not a least send you a link

>bad poetry at 2:00am

The link leads Derek to a youtube video of Stiles holding a ukulele and staring with a soft smile at the camera.

“Hey guys. It’s been a while, huh? But I guess I finally found inspiration. So here we go.”

The song is beautiful, but even more beautiful than that was Stiles.

When the song reached the end Derek doesn’t hesitate to hit replay.

He listens to the song ten times before he realises he’s crying - and he knows that he’s never going to ‘get over’ Stiles because he doesn’t want to.

//

3:00 PM Laura

>have you seen the video?

<he sent me a link

<he wrote a song for me Laura

<I love him so fucking much and he wrote a song for me

>fuck

<what do I do?

>what do you want to do?

<I don’t know

>I think you should look at his twitter

<?

>I wasn’t going to say anything because you said you wanted to get over him

>but I think you need to see it

>@stilesstilinki

//

@stilesstilinski

I want to hug him

@stilesstilinski

Get you a guy that will stay up with you until 4AM talking about literally anything

@stilesstilinski

Why do I alway fall for people so far out of my league? rip me I guess.

@stilesstilinski

He makes me want to write poetry

Derek spends hours scrolling through Stiles’ twitter.

He scrolls far enough back that he gets to the part of his timeline where his twitter is littered with pictures of Lydia, which causes the ache in Derek’s chest to grow. But he can’t stop looking because Stiles looks so happy.

And Derek falls impossibly more in love.

He lets himself acknowledge for the first time that Stiles might love him back.

And everything else?

It’s worth it.

Because Stiles is worth everything to Derek.

//

2:00 AM Bad Poet

<so I looked at your twitter

>fuck.

>how much did you see?

<all of it

>tight

>please excuse me while I go die now

>bye

<don’t leave yet

<I had something I wanted to ask you

>did you want me to delete the tweets?

>I can do that

>I’ll just delete the whole account

>I am my own worst enemy so this won’t be a problem

>actually Jackson Whittemore is my worst enemy

>but I’m a close second

<stiles?

>yup?

<Will you go on a date with me?

>alkdjf

>yes?

>Ofc yes?

>are you being serious?

>because this would be a cruel prank if you’re not serious

<I’m serious

>yes.

>yes. yes. yes. yes. yes. yes.

>holy shit

>theres no fucking universe where I say ‘no’ to that question from you

>im so fucking in love with you

>is it too soon to say that?

>I don’t even care

>I’m speaking my truth

>you obviously don’t have to say it back

>im going to woo you so hard Derek

>you’ll have to love me back eventually

>I’m going to write you poetry

>hell I’ll even read poetry for you

>ill give the whole fucking moon to you

<why would I want the moon?

<im not gru?

>despicable me

>that was a despicable me reference.

>you don’t listen to music, but you watch despicable me?

>you’re such an enigma to me Derek

>god I love you so much

<stiles?

>too much?

<no

<I don’t think I could ever have too much of you

<I love you too stiles

<so much

<I just don’t want you to get your hopes up

<I might not be able to live up to it in real life

>impossible

<seriously stiles

>I am being serious

>I’m already in love with you Der

>you don’t have to do anything more than you’ve already done

>you could wear a potato sack, and spend the whole night not saying anything at all

>and I would still be in love with you

>all you have to do now is show up

<…I can do that

>perfect

//

TWO YEARS LATER

@stilesstilinski

Hey @JacksonWhittemore, remember when you told me I would die alone? Well I just got engaged to the love of my life. So checkmate fucker.

[kryptsune]

I have a Confession... {Red X Frisk Drabble}

FRANS WEEK 2020 // Day 1: Confession

>>Day 2

@fransweek

🌼So a little bit about this. I am planning on doing Frans week this year that said I also don’t want to stress myself out. I have a sketch that I am working on that combines a few of the prompts but I still wanted to do something for day one so here is Underworld Red and Frisk after her run. Frans is so important to me so it is nice to post this kind of content again. 

If you are currently reading Underworld there are a couple of spoilers within this that have yet to show up in the fic. I actually have decided to write this out instead because I am currently editing and getting feedback on the latest chapter which I plan to get up today at some point. If not it is going to be tomorrow. This scene is not canon to Underworld btw angst ahead.

===========================

She had yanked her hand away yelling only for him to become a little overly aggressive. It had slipped her mind as she shook from his actions. His boney almost claw-like fingers dug into her skin causing a blossom of blood to form and trickle down her arm. He had released her when he didn’t realize his own strength but it was too late.

 Her ears rang with his shouts as she ran clutching her arm. Her legs brought her to the only place she found solace. A small little place in Waterfall. She collapsed next to the glowing blue stream shivering as if the very ground she now rested was but ice. When she looked down at her arm, the wound was nowhere to be seen. 

That only meant that her mind had started to decay and old horrors were spilling out. Did he even grab her? Her eyes filled with tears as she placed her shaking hand against her lips. What was real? What was fake? She knew that he loved her but this. She was sure she looked at him with horror swimming in those cobalt depths. The fear was undeniable and he had done nothing to deserve it. How could you ever love someone that saw the shadow of your former self-overlaid over the present? Was she a hypocrite? She told him that she forgave him and yet her mind was wrought with rot. It’s decay slowly creeping deeper and deeper into her mind. The ghosts of the past haunted her even to the extreme of physical sensation. What were you supposed to trust? 

She closed her eyes leaning forward in defeat. Her age was in its prime. A young woman with so much life to live and yet this disease had slowly consumed her sanity and with age, it would only devour what was left of the present. She couldn’t put him through that. It would break her heart. She didn’t deserve him not after that. At that moment her heart began to break. She loved him so much that his happiness went beyond her selfishness. He was better off finding a monster to be with than her. She would get old, her condition would become worse, and he would be tied to a human with such a short life in comparison to his own. It was the way it truly had to be. No amount of apology could ever fix what she had just done even if it was not in her proper state of mind.

She just sat there staring blankly into the water only to hear a small noise off to the side. It was him. It was near impossible for her to truly be alone when he was able to track her down so easily. Even when he approached she refused to raise her head to look at him, “I’m sorry…” She nearly choked on her next set of words as they passed her wavering lips, “We can’t be together. I…. I can barely control myself any longer. All I see is the worst part of you when…” 

The tears began to form as she tried to stop herself, “I know there is so much I love. I…I don’t even deserve you. I want to love you and keep you close to me but I fear I am losing my mind. I see things past and.“ She was cut off as she screwed her eyes shut only whimpering a few chosen words, "I’m so sorry I yelled…. That I ran… I don’t know what is wrong with me anymore.”

Physical ailments could be treated with simple medication or rest but the mind is a complex beast. Just as it’s physical appearance depicts it is a maze that one could be trapped in for all eternity with no hope of escape. She was shaking and nearly on the cliff of a panic attack. What would he say? 

 All she felt was gentle arms wrapping around her from behind cradling her in that warm embrace. How could he even look at her let alone touch her? All she could hear was that soft twinkle of chimes that made Waterfall so unique. He loved her, cared for her, and comforted her. He was her best friend and now someone she couldn’t imagine being without. His silence only led to soft gestures like the wiping of tears, a soft squeeze, and a small smile. He didn’t need words to tell her how he felt. When the silence finally broke she was staring up into those red eyes. One that used to frighten her but now drew her in with that brilliant ruby hue.

He knew what it was like to lose your mind as his father had made sure of it. The monster he once was and the one she had met were like doppelgangers and though those traits from his past had returned he still struggled with the one thing that stained his very being. The very thing that had nearly torn half the Underworld apart with its aggression and madness. To see her go through the same pains hurt his soul. 

He had learned to control his and yet hers only seemed to become worse. He feared one day she would harm herself due to some demon that crept into her mind. Take that pain away... that was all that he wanted for her. Even her outbursts could never change how much he loved her. Even if she tried to pull away he would always pull her back. He had done this to her and so he deserved what he was getting.

 He only threaded his fingers through her hair gently combing through the auburn strands, “Why would ya ever think I’d be mad at ya?” He had been working tirelessly for weeks trying to improve her mental condition and yet no amount of magic could fix her wounds, “Ya don’t deserve me? Sweetheart, ya got it backward. I did this ta ya and I’m sorry. I wish I could take it all back er’… erase all tha bad but I can’t. You could yell at me fer tha rest of yer life… I will never leave ya.”

 He just held her praying to someone, anyone that one day those demons would be purged from her mind even if that meant he had to be out of the equation. She deserved better and though he loved her with his every breath he could not deny that he was only causing her more pain. He could feel her small frame shuddering as she sobbed, “Shhhh I gotcha.”

It was ironic considering the place she had chosen to escape to. It was a special place for both of them. It did not look like much but this was the place where his once cold and ruthless soul had been soothed. No amount of words or magic could do what her warm smile had or just that sparkle of hope and love in her eyes. It was the moment he realized he had been horribly wrong about the seemingly fragile human girl sitting beside him and how much of the term monster he had become.

 A truly awful horrible demon of a skeleton that didn’t deserve her angelic mercy. He had a difficult time living with his past actions drowning in a regret that not even time could cure. He remembered finding her trying to hold back tears as she wrapped her pale arms around herself. Seeing his handiwork in full display only for her to panic at his snooping. She explained that though time appeared broken for her that did not mean there were no consequences to such a thing. She called it a curse and rightfully so. Even as they sat in silence he could feel his thoughts shifting.

 That was the moment that changed everything. That was truly the moment that he realized just how special she was and how important she was to him specifically. He nearly cursed himself for not seeing it sooner. It was the same exact spot. The only difference was that he had no hesitation in his comforting of her. He wanted her to know that no matter what he would always be there no matter what she did because deep down a little of her hope had made its way into him. He would save her just like she had saved him all those years ago. She deserved happiness and he knew that for her that included him just as much. She had said so herself.

He closed his sockets just resting his mouth on the crown of her head before slowly raising it to speak clearly, “Ya saved everyone Sweetheart… now let me save you, alright?”

 He continued to hold her like the little fragile thing she was letting her feel that warmth and comfort. That loving embrace that would never leave her. She looked up at him now calmed by the soft words and warm cradle of his arms. It was a simple word one that might make another laugh at its absurdity, “Red…” 

Ah yes, the nickname. The very one that had been a joke in the past. A failed attempt at a kind of quip for his use of so many pet names for her. There was one that stood out among the rest, sweetheart. There was nothing as fitting as that one simple word for her. She had made a point about mocking his fashion sense and his unfortunate eye color saying that he should be nicknamed after the color he seemed to be drowned in but it was his.

 A name that proved that though he had become something he hardly recognized that was the person she had grown fond of and could call a friend. It was special even if to the untrained eye it would appear rather bland or foolish. When that word slipped past her lips his soul would thump in his chest skipping the nonexistent beat that filled what a heart would do.

 He stared into those blue eyes that were filled with so much love for him something he never thought he would ever deserve. No, no one could say that name like she could. She didn’t need to speak anymore he just swept her off her feet so they could once again return home. He would keep hope for a brighter future and one day all those grey clouds would give way to the most beautiful blue sky.

 She had already cleared away the storm for him now it was his turn to show her the true beauty of a night sky unhindered by a single cloud. A peace, love, and happiness unmatched and unequal to anything on this planet or under it.

💙Ways to Support💙:

(Like AU and interesting worldbuilding? I have the post for you. Click on the AU master list and it will take you to the over 16+ AU and worlds I have built in this multiverse. This is just one of many)

Multiverse AU Masterlist: >>>List is here<<<

Discord: >>>>Underworld<<<<  (this is the best way to find/get to know me)

Archive of Our Own: >>>Fallenfellfrisk<<<

Twitter: >>>Fallen_fell<<<<

Kofi: >>>Fallenfellfrisk<<<

——————————————

Thank you, everyone, for your continuous love and support. It truly means so much to me.

[mrsalwayswrite]

The Difference Between Champagne and Rum Part 1 (Alfie Solomons x OFC)

So this was a cute one-shot that came to mind that somehow turned into a mini series. I’ll hopefully have the other parts up soonish (once they are written). 

I want to dedicate this piece to the most lovely @evelynshelby​ for inspiring and encouraging me to write an Alfie piece. (Btw, she has her own incredible stories that you should definitely follow.) This is my first time writing a fanfic piece for Peaky Blinders. I have always been too nervous to attempt it. So let me know if you think I did Alfie justice. 

Summary: A young Alfie prepares himself to spend a night in jail. Next thing he know, he is on the run with a blonde angel by his side. Nothing about this night goes as he expected. 

Warnings: Some violence, swearing and racial slurs. Just the usual in Peaky Blinders. :)

Words: 5k

~The Difference Between Champagne and Rum~

Part 1- Saved by an Angel

1911

He knew it. Everyone knew it. Bless her, even his own mother knew it. No matter what the Rabbi said. Alfie Solomons’ soul was damned. He was sinful and that would not be changing anytime soon. He easily picked up and wore that mantle though. For it meant there was food on the table for his family and coal to keep them warm in their dilapidated, shoddy apartment. It also meant his younger brother and sister could stay in school and receive a good education. Plus their mum did not have to work sewing till her fingers bled from dawn until midnight. No, his soul was damned but he did not care. He was the man of the house, had been since the age of nine when his father died, and his family came first.

The first time he saw her…he wondered if he might regret missing heaven and all its beautiful creatures. It would be a shame if all the angels looked like her. Perhaps he could amend his ways…later. 

Blood ran down from the left side corner of his mouth, leaving the tang of copper and dirt on his tongue. The dull ache from his mid ribs told him that he would have bruises there tomorrow. He would have to keep them hidden from his mum. None of the pain affected him though. None of the blood stopped him. In this moment, he was an invincible force of nature. Even the devil himself would refuse to fight him right now.

He glared down at the bleeding, busted man at his feet, the wrath of all his ancestors fueling his rage. “You want to say that again, you fucking wop?”

The man –teenager really- sneered but wisely kept his tongue behind his teeth.

The lad at his feet was only a year older than himself, just barely an adult, but that did not matter. Not here on the dirty streets of London. Not even when the gang of wop lads outnumbered the few Jewish lads walking back to the shitty apartments of their families. Big fucks little. And a certain Jewish lad promised himself to one day be the boss. To never back down from a fight until everyone feared his name and pissed themselves even thinking about fighting him.

Alfie eyed the seven other Italian lads sprawled out in the back alley in various states of injury or restrainment. Two of his own lads looked injured enough but otherwise no one was dead. Returning his intense gaze to the ringleader at his feet, he cracked his bloody knuckles.

“See here. That’s the thing, innit? You think just coz you got them fuckin’ suits and greased hair, you s’better than us. Mmm? S’fucking disgrace, mate. Me little sister can fight better than you lot.”

“Fuck you, Solomons.” The man spat blood onto Alfie’s shoes.

Alfie kicked the downed man. “S’disgusting, Sabini. Mate, you gotta learn to shut your mouth before shit starts fallin’ out, yeah? Now, I’m gonna…”

“STOP THEM! STOP THOSE BOYS!”

He looked up as several whistles blew, alerting him to the coppers running straight towards them. Rapidly he spun around, already seeing the panicked look on a few of his lads’ faces. He guessed these coppers were probably paid off by the Sabini family, so the Italian lads would be seen as the victims or get a slap on the wrists while the Jewish lads would be thrown in jail at least overnight if not a couple of days.

“Ishmael, Natan, get the lads! Get ‘em to the warehouse!” Alfie barked out, eyeing the inevitable situation. He was not afraid. This would not be his first time in handcuffs or in jail. At the rate it was going, probably not his last time either. He would make sure they remembered his name though.  

Fists clenched at his sides, he stood perfectly still, like a statue made from stone- unmoving, unrelenting, fearless and determined. Only his icy stare betrayed the whirlwind of emotions seething underneath his skin. He waited for them. As a predator eyeing the unsuspecting prey approaching, he remained fixed amongst the Italian boys he had just been fighting. To any outsider he appeared Ares, the god of war, his victims laying at his feet.

Once the coppers tried to arrest him, to make him surrender…the whirlwind of fire was released. He attacked, doling out several solid punches to those in uniform. They would never forget his name. They fought back with their batons, meeting his bloodied fists. Red clouded his vision. Moments blurred as he held his own. At one point he laughed, cocky and brash. Youth and vengeance fueling his rage.

Eventually, it took four grown men to slam him on the ground and handcuff him. The rocks and debris scrapped the side of his face. He sputtered as a fresh wave of blood filled his mouth when one of the coppers kicked him in the stomach. Cursing colorfully in Russian, he remained down…for now. From what he could see, it looked like the lads had gotten away. Two coppers were trying to wrestle two different wops down and arrest them also. The rest were pulling the Italian lads up against a nearby wall to assess their injuries.

“Move it, boy.” A gruff voice commanded him, dragging him up and towards a nearby brick building across the alley from the Italian boys. Smart man to separate them. He hit the wall, none to gently, and slide down to sit, his back resting against the coarseness of the brick. It tugged at his coat. Sweat soaked through his shirt underneath with flecks of blood splattered sporadically. Whose blood though was the ultimate question. Through half-hooded lids, he watched the coppers and the Italian lads while resting and assessing his own injuries. His ribs rebelled their current position. At least one or two of his knuckles felt busted. The trickle of pooling blood in his mouth made him think he cut his inner check. A new throbbing came from his temple. He could not remember if someone got a hit in or it was where the force of impact from being slammed to the ground originated. The boss would be fucking livid with him. So would his mum. Honestly, he was unsure which was more terrifying when yelling at him.

Opening his eyes to blink away any sweat and blood trickling down, he shifted slightly, the brick digging into his back. That was when he saw her. An absolute angel on earth. Casually walking, as if for a relaxing stroll in the park, she came closer in that dirty back alley. A copper walked close by her, a hand on her elbow as if to guide her. Alfie would not tear his eyes away from her. Never in his seventeen years had he seen anything he could truly label gorgeous or breath-taking. Yet this creature of light did not waver like a flame or mirage. No, she strolled with her head raised proudly, a pout to her full lips with an almost bored look. Her long, blonde hair glowed under the dingy streetlamps, casting a halo around her face, highlighting her delicate features. What made her stand out even more was the party dress and heels that seemed more appropriate for an aristocratic event or a club than the dank back alley full of blood, sweat and piss. Her dress was purple with a sweetheart neckline, lace just barely covering her exposed shoulders and ending mid-shin. Everything about her screamed wealth and posh. Still he could not hate her. It would be like hating a field of sunflowers or a dazzling morning sunrise. His eyes traced her lithe, feminine form and he swallowed subconsciously. There was no way she was older than him, but her silhouette left no doubt that she was a beautiful woman and not a pretty girl.

Once they got close enough, she softly said something to the officer escorting her then without waiting for a response, strutted towards Alfie. Each step she took in his direction, the dirt, blood and sweat felt amplified on his skin and clothes. He could not move nor speak, his mind having lost all function in her wake.

Friendly-like, as if they had known each other for years, she knelt down at his side. Apparently uncaring of the grime in the alley. Her emerald green eyes sparkled like a priceless gem. Quickly she pulled a handkerchief from her small clutch and tenderly dabbed away the blood at his temple, cheek and mouth. No one had touched him this gently outside of his mother and siblings. Unconsciously he leaned into her touch, the handkerchief against his skin.

“Looks like you were in a right, proper fight. I almost feel sorry for the other guy.”

“Naw, don’t be, love. Those wops asked for it.”

“Did they?” She glanced over her shoulder at the others against the opposite wall of that alley. “What did they do?”

“Looked at me funny, right? Can’t ‘ave none of that.” He was not actually going to tell her the wops started yelling racial slurs across the street at him and his lads and making comments about how their mothers spread their legs for anyone. No, he would play it off.

“Well, serves them right then. Looks like they probably needed some dirt on those clean suits and shoes.” Turning back, she winked at him then continued her cleaning, ignoring the rest of the chaos surrounding them. It truly felt like being in the eye of a storm. Nothing and no one else around mattered. All he could see, feel and sense was the angel before him. Even her touch was delicate as she cleaned up his face. Not once did he wince, but that could just be from his mind unable to focus on anything besides her.

“Are you injured badly?” She asked, keeping her voice low as her eyes found his in the gloom.

“No. ‘M fine.”

“Ever been to jail?”

He definitely was not expecting that question from her. “Yeah…yeah, I have.”

She hummed, seeming unsurprised. “Have fun?”

“Oh yeah, fucking best day of me life. Champagne and dancing to fill the night, yeah?”

She laughed, and in that moment he decided that was his favorite sound on this planet. It was robust and sweet, her head tipped back and eyes crinkled. “Well I would hate to take away that pleasure from you but I was wondering if you wanted to get away. I mean these officers are lovely and all but I would not mind a stroll under the moonlight. What do you think? Want to escort me?”

“Love, I’ll follow you wherever you wanna go, yeah?”

A smile burst forth, brilliant as a supernova and filled Alfie with a fire he had never experienced before. Sure he understood the fire of anger and wrath, it helped fuel him in the fights he got into. This though… this fire seeped deep into him like a brand made on his bones that warmed him from head to toes.

“Cheeky. I’m going to hug you but do not move from that position. Wait for my signal, got it?”

He nodded, mouth dry. What the bloody hell was happening? Wait, he would get her dirty with all the filth on him. Before he could protest, she shifted and wrapped her arms around him, embracing him. The scent of lavender filled his senses, making him subconsciously take a deep breath. Was it a perfume she wore? Was it just infused into her skin? It did not matter, he wanted to drown in her scent and never resurface. Her lips were next to his ear, her breasts pressed against his chest, her warm breath ticking the hairs on his neck. It was too much. This angel, a being of light, was creating quite sinful images in his mind. Awful, beautiful, wicked scenarios that entailed her pearly white skin laid bare beneath him. All the blood in his body rushed south and suddenly he felt lightheaded, unsure if it was her intoxicating scent and proximity or his bodily reaction and blood loss. It felt so wrong. His soul was damned, blackened by his choices. Yet he yearned for her like he never had before for anyone or anything.

Both a moment and an eternity later, he heard a faint click coming from behind him. With that she leaned back, but not before dragging a single finger slowly down his jawline. That simple touch sent shivers down his spine.

“What’s your name?”

“Alfie. Alfie Solomons.”

“I’ll be right back, Alfie. Stay here.”

With an astounding amount of grace, she rose from kneeling next to him. Casually she strolled over to the copper who had guided her initially into the alley. He had been speaking with two other coppers standing near the Italian lads. During their strange interaction, Alfie had actually forgotten about the fucking wops and coppers, too entranced by her. Now looking around he could see some of the coppers walking away with the other lads while others stood around surveying the area. He counted at least six coppers in current view. Four too many to all be informally patrolling together. Did someone tip them off to the fight? Were they waiting? Questions swarmed in his mind. At least the Jewish lads got away. They were lucky this time.

Twisting his hands, he froze. The handcuffs no longer strangled his wrists. Actually they felt loose…a quick shake and they practically fell off. That was what she had done when embracing him? Now a new set of questions swarmed like a crazed flock of pigeons in his mind. How? Why? If anything, his respect for her grew…and his curiosity. This was clearly not her first time getting out of handcuffs. She was an enigma. A posh girl who could break someone out of handcuffs in seconds. Glancing to his left, he noticed her small clutch lay on the ground near him. Was this a sign of trust or manipulation?

Overall his rational mind continued to scream ‘what is happening?’ for nothing about tonight was going as expected.

A couple minutes later, she sashed over to the four Italian lads sitting against the far wall and began chatting with them. One, with a black eye, said something and winked making her giggle shyly. A jealous rage crept upon Alfie. Who the fuck did those wops think they were talking to his angel? They were lucky they were all handcuffed because if even one tried to touch her, he would kill the sod…and make it fucking biblical worthy. He continued to watch with growing ire as she laughed and talked with them for several minutes. It took every ounce of self-control to remain where he was and continue the pretense of being handcuffed still.

Finally, she rubbed one of the lads’ shoulders in farewell while making a comment that caused them to laugh or snicker before she returned to his side.

“Nice fuckin’ chat you have there, yeah? Makin’ new friends?”

She sat on the ground next to him, brushing her hair over her shoulder, it easily reaching her mid-back. “Patience, sweetheart, patience. All part of the plan.”

“Plan, eh? That’s the thing, now, innit? I’m not much for patience. Too restless, me mum says, asking too many questions, yeah.”

“I promise I’ll make it worth your time.” She purred out, a glint in her eyes.

His trousers suddenly felt a little tighter. “Oh yeah? Care to share with the class?”

“Now where is the fun in that?”

“You ain’t gonna get me shot, right? That s’fucking pain and would ruin me night.”

“As long as you can keep up.” She deadpanned then glanced over at the other lads, keeping her voice lowered. “You know these streets?”

“Yeah.”

“At the signal, we run. You can get us away from here.”

“Yeah, yeah.” They sat in poised silence for a long moment. He unashamedly took the time to admire her beside him. She was too clean, too pristine to be from anywhere around here. Hell, it looked like she bathed regularly which honestly was uncommon where he was from. She certainly had weaned at the bosom of wealth and continued to be nurtured by it. So why was she here? Why did the coppers have her? Why was she so desperate to get away from them? “What’s your name?”

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” She winked, fiddling with the hemline on her dress.

“Ah, come on, love.”

“I saw you fight the police men.” She abruptly changed topics. “I have never seen anyone fight like that before. I bet you could box in the rings if you wanted.”

“Yeah? Just somethin’ you learn on the streets, right? Not much to it. I’ve always been broader and stronger than most lads, yeah, so I guess it is easier. Me grandfather taught me some.”

“Well, I found it incredible to watch.”

A second later, a commotion had him whipping his head up in time to see the Italian lads leaping up and running down the alley, some faster than others. The coppers immediately started after them, yelling and blowing their whistles. Chaos suddenly ruling the alley.

He guessed that was the signal.

Leaping to his feet and ignoring the sharp pain in his ribs at the movement, he grabbed her hand. Within the span of a heartbeat, they were racing away from the commotion. Adrenaline coursed through him, helping him forget the aches, pain and fatigue from the fights that night. A shout sounded from behind but neither one of their steps faltered. At the end of the alley, still holding her hand, he pulled her left into a different back alley. He kept his ears open for shouts and whistles, eyes open for coppers and any of those wops looking for revenge. He knew this town, these streets like his own name. They were a part of him, as much as his own blood and bones. He both loathed and loved them. They made him who he was. Yet he promised himself to rise above the poverty dragging its inhabitants down. He would rule this place. Fuck anyone who tried to stop him.

After at least ten minutes of running, he pulled her behind a local dress shop. The streetlamps could not pierce the gloom behind the store, making it perfect for hiding out. Plus there was usually a couple boxes laying around to sit on and it did not smell nearly as bad as the butcher shop just down the street. He pushed her against the wall and pressed himself beside her. Both of them gasping for breath, chests heaving. A glance at her surprised him. A brilliant smile shown, illuminating her face. As if sensing his gaze, she turned her head to meet his eyes. He could not help returning the smile.

“Think…we are…safe?” She asked between deep breaths, eyes still locked on his.

“Yeah…yeah. Don’t hear footsteps…besides ours, right?”

“Yeah.” Her smile turned mischievous as her breathing began to even out. “You seemed to know right where to go. I’m suspecting you have done this once or twice.”

“Once or twice. But you, fuckin’ hell. Gettin’ me outta those handcuffs. You do that often?”

“Once or twice.”

He barked out a laugh, shaking his head. This girl, this angel, was nothing like he had ever met before. Standing next to her now, he realized the top of her head just reached his chin, even in those little kitten heels she wore. For some odd reason, that realization made him smile.

“Is St. Mark’s church far from here?”

Raising an eyebrow, he smirked. “That where you’re supposed to be, innit?”

She shoved him, playfully. “Well is it?”

“No, not far. Come on, love. I’ll walk ya there meself. Can’t have you wanderin’ and gettin’ lost, yeah?” He chuckled at her glare before she just rolled her eyes. Pushing off the brick wall, he was surprised when her hand shot out to grab his arm.

“Wait.”

“S’alright? Need to catch your breath?”

Then the completely unexpected happened. He knew to the very marrow of his bones that he would never be the same again.

She roughly tugged him closer before raising up on her toes and pressing her lips against his. Immediately a heat wave shot through him. Without thinking, his body moved on its own accord. He was too focused on the delicious taste of her pouty lips, that entrancing scent of lavender dancing around her, and her body pressed against his. His hands automatically sought out her hips, backing her against the dirty, brick wall to further press himself against her. A slow sweep of her tongue had him open his mouth on a moan which then allowed their tongues to fight for dominance. Her hands moved from his neck upward into his hair, alternating between fisting it to force him closer and scraping his scalp with her nails. Sure he had kissed a couple of girls before, he was a seventeen-year-old hot blooded male. None of those times even came close to this moment. This kiss that would forever ruin him for any other woman. This was heaven in its bliss and hell in its torment. He ached to get closer, to taste more of her, to hear her breathe out his name. With each moment, every touch and continued molding of their lips, she burned further into him, like a drug he would never fully be able to escape.

Finally their lips unlocked, lungs demanding air. Panting with swollen, bruised lips, they stared at one another caught up in the moment of passion and fire. A whole brigade of coppers could have come marching down the alley and he would not have noticed.

“Do this often?”

“Once or twice.” He teased back, his ego inflated at seeing her look as wrecked as he felt. Apparently his kiss and touch affected her just as much as hers did to him.

She laughed, eyes sparkling in the dimness. “Still wanting to escort me?”

“Love, you ain’t gettin’ away from me now.”

Reluctantly he pulled away from her. All he wanted to do was continue kissing her, breathing her in and never let her go. Yet reality demanded something very different. It was obvious she was in a far different class from himself, something he would never achieve. He picked up her clutch that had been dropped on the ground during their snogging. Together, they stepped out of the alley and into the deserted street, heading south towards the church.

“You stopped bleeding.”

“Mmm? Oh yeah.” He touched his temple where there was certainly a cut. “I didn’t get none on you, right? Don’t wanna get any dirt or blood on you, keep you from being all dolled up.”

“I am fine. That stuff never bothered me anyway.”

He quirked an eyebrow at her. A posh lady not bothered by blood and dirt? She certainly was turning into a class all of her own…and he did not mind at all.

“What? Stop looking at me like that.”

“You’re the oddest lady I ‘ave ever met.” He teased.

“Excuse you!” She shoved him away, causing him to laugh as he stumbled several steps over dramatically. “See if I ever kiss you again, making fun of me like that. Plain rude is what that is.”

Swiftly moving back to her side, he wrapped his arms around her, holding her close. She refused to meet his eyes until he tipped her chin up with his hand. “Awww…come on, love. I was just teasin’ you a bit is all. I like you. Never been into girls scared of gettin’ their hands dirty meself. End up bein’ too much fuckin’ work, yeah, they are.”

A soft smile graced her lips. “Well, I would hate to be that.”

“Forgive me? I can get down on my knees right here if that’s what you want. I’ll sing a song for you, but you might think a damn cat is dyin’. Probably best if I don’t. Scare you away, yeah.”

She laughed, eyes crinkling. “I forgive you.” She pressed a quick peck to his mouth before sliding out of his arms to continue walking side by side.

“Do I get to learn who you are now?”

“Oh, I am no one interesting. Just a simple lady out on a stroll.”

Scoffing, he nudged her shoulder with his. “That’s the biggest fuckin’ lie I’ve ever ‘eard. A fancy, posh girl like yourself is never a ‘simple lady’, yeah? So, what’s your name?”

“Perhaps I do not want to be her tonight.” She sighed, looking up at the stars as if to distance herself from reality. A feeling Alfie understood all too well. She continued, her voice just a whisper in the night. “Perhaps I want to be someone different…someone else before society forces me to put the mask back on...to pretend for the sake of family and reputation that I am someone I am not. My apologies. I am rambling. It does not matter. Tis not your problem.”

He stopped, moving to stand in front of her. The depth of despair in her words made his heart clench. The whole night she had eluded an aura of authority, confidence and, truthfully, a sex appeal. Now though, whatever wall she protected herself with dropped for a moment. She tried to move around him but he gripped her upper arms gently yet firmly until she looked up at him. Those emerald eyes held him, curiosity and hesitation warring in their depths. Ever so gently he ran a knuckle down her cheek before tracing her lips with the tip of his finger. A piece of his mind imaging their passionate snogging was only a figment of his imagination.

“Look at me, love. You’ll never be a ‘simple lady’ coz you s’fuckin’ something else, right? You can break outta handcuffs faster than most men take a piss. Then you outrun coppers in those kitten heels all while laughing like a fuckin’ lunatic. But hell, maybe all posh ladies are like that where you are from, yeah? Scarin’ the shit outta normal lads but not me, no, love, you’re stuck with me now.”

With a blossoming smile on her lips, his self-control ran out. Bending down slightly, he kissed her. This kiss was slow and soft, a caress of lips and intermingling breaths. He broke it, placing his forehead against hers. “So, who do you wanna be tonight?”

“Either no one of consequence just out enjoying a stroll…”

He snorted. That was him every day.

“…or a king and queen, looking down on our kingdom.”

With a flourish, he bowed, probably not properly in anyway but it made her laugh. Then standing up, he quickly pulled his long black coat off and draped it over her shoulder. The goosebumps and faint shivers had not gone unnoticed while he held her. She giggled, giving him a proper curtsy while wearing his coat as a robe, looking more regal than she should.

“Your majesty, your carriage waits for you.”

Her smile was brighter than the full moon and stars above. Still giggling, she wrapped an arm through his. “My king, you are truly too kind.”

“Naw, that’s what us fuckin’ proper royal people do, yeah?”

They both laughed as they strolled down the darkened, dirty streets. Their conversation steered clear of anything too personal. Both enjoyed this pretend game, being someone else if even just for a little while. They talked about what they would do to make the city better, complained about the particular subjects that annoyed them, how many dogs and horses they each wanted, and where their summer getaway should be. On more than once occasion, they stole kisses from one another, some chaste and some not so much.

Yet like the clock striking midnight and the spell being broken, their time neared its end as they approached St. Mark’s church. Ahead, Alfie could see several cars lined up on the street. Their drivers standing around smoking and talking, waiting for those inside. The cars and drivers screamed wealth, far more than common in Camden Town.

“I can go from here. Thank you for walking me.”

“You sure? I don’t mind none, love.”

She slipped his coat off her shoulders before handing it over. “Thank you, Alfie. This was far more fun than I have had in a long time.”

“Will I see you again?” The words came blurting out without his permission but he did not regret asking. He desperately wanted to see her again.

“I hope so. I truly do.”

“Wait, I still don’t know your name. That’s not quite fair, innit? I mean, when I first saw you, I thought to meself, there, now there’s a fuckin’ angel.” He reached out a hand and twirled a lock of blonde hair around his finger. “Pretty damn sure you’re the most beautiful thing on this fuckin’ earth, yeah? And I’ve seen the ocean before, Margate yeah, but its nothin’ compared to you.” Where the words came from he was unsure but they poured forth on their own. As if knowing their time was over, he wanted her to remember him, even if it was for blubbering like a simpleton. He hoped she would not forget him like he would never forget her.

Taking a step closer, she kissed him once again, cupping his cheeks. “Call me that. I’ll see you around, Alfie. I do not think this is good-bye. Not for us.”

Before he could respond, she twirled around and walked towards the cars, gliding like a phantom from a dream. It did not take long for the men to notice her, one in particular coming to her side. After a minute of talking, he walked next to her up the stairs of the church then disappeared into the light after opening the doors.

Alfie stood rooted in the shadows for longer than necessary. It was foolish to linger, he knew that, but his body felt immobile. His eyes glued to those doors he would never pass through. Finally with a huff and curse, he tugged his coat back on and turned away. His walk home would be long for St. Mark’s was in the opposite direction of his mum’s shit apartment. It was worth it though. With each step, the lingering hint of lavender drifted off his coat. A reminder of the only other person besides himself to wear it. His feet were on autopilot for his mind could not stop ruminating on the blonde beauty with gemstone eyes. An angel on earth.

On the barren street under the moonlight and flickering streetlamps, Alfie prayed for the first time in years. He prayed to see her again. That whatever fate brought them together would not desert them now. He needed her light in the dark world he inhabited. He wanted once again to hold and kiss his angel.

[god-hunter]

Adjusting to Singledom

It’s about time for an update on my Single Situation, if that’s what we’re calling it.  I’ve been meaning to clarify some things since unofficially starting these rants back in 2018 anyway.  It might be short, it might be long.  So let’s run through it and see.  I’m gonna be talking about 6 girls that I’m talking to, so pay attention and keep up.  This rant is going to be interesting.

First of all, the Work Crush that I had brought up originally back in 2018 is NOT Dancing Girl.  Nono, Work Crush, or Original Crush was a 28 year old Barbie lookin’ Office Hottie that had so much bubbly energy about her, I didn’t know what to do with it.  I never resolved that story, btw.  After we became Friends on Facebook, she was that type of person that didn’t really message much.  Eventually group hang outs happened and she met my Then-Girlfriend.  And the two got along so well that we just became Couple Friends.

Post break up, she had reached out to me.  I’m going to refer to her as Twin, because that is what she used to refer to me as at work, affectionately.  First of all, Twin & her boyfriend were supposed to come over for dinner, but it didn’t work out.  It’s just as well, because my Ex and I got into a fight while fixing up the apartment before they had cancelled.  Then we broke up.   So with this bizarre scenario, Twin had still wanted to see me.  I’ll be 3rd Wheeling it and checking out their new apartment instead [which is not so new at this point.]. That plan has never surfaced as of yet, due to general busyness, but now Covid-19 is affecting our plans. Since time is moving on, by the time this outbreak calms down I’ll probably be settled into my own place.  And she is very much looking forward to visiting me with her guy one day, but I’m not holding my breath.

I mention Twin, because she’s a former crush that won’t go away.  I’m not trying to do anything, obviously. She has a great boyfriend who likes me a lot.  But she’s definitely a significant girl in my life, and I would be very happy to hang with her (and him) more in the future.

Speaking of couples, I’m going to refer to my Beautiful Friendship as the Significant Couple.  They are certainly a collective and I still like talking to them a lot.  I won’t deny that I’ve been hoping to be intimate again since that one awesome night, but the differing schedules make that very difficult.  Still, one thing worth noting is that I’ve spoken to both parties about the idea of... not hanging up the phone when They want to get intimate, and neither are opposed to it.  So for the moment, I’ll just leave it at that =).  I respect these 2 immensely for being so open to their experiences.

But now it’s time to add some new names to this mix.  This was the purpose of this entry.  Let’s talk about Bakery Girl.  This too, is a former co-worker and friend of Twin.  I call her Bakery Girl because she literally left our job to work in a new office for better pay, but hated it so much that she ended up quitting and working at her favorite Bakery that she’s now a Manager of.  So, that seemed to work out for her, for now. Well, this is a person that was always pleasant at work.  She was always nice, and nice on the eyes lol.  We always got along, but didn't really interact or ever flirt.  Still... Facebook can be a real beautiful thing.

Before she had left our job, she had mentioned that she wanted to get drinks with me.  (Not just me, but a bunch of us from work.). Of course I said yeah as this was just a friend thing.  ...It never happened.  Instead Dancing Girl came out and.. that crush began, I guess.

But anyway...  Since the Breakup I opened up to a bunch of people.  And I suppose it was week 3 or so, that I had told her about it on FB.  I’m not quite sure when we first spoke about my new situation, but I do remember being in my old bedroom and not feeling miserable, because she was so fun to talk to.  I wasn’t moping about my last chapter, but merely informing her as we caught up.  And then as we talked, the energy felt borderline flirty, or sort of like this friendly vetting process.  What I mean by that is we’ll tell each other stuff, and see how the other feels about the topics.  Most we agree on.  Some we definitely differ on.  But respect is there. Anyway, more-to-the-point.  After a couple of failed attempts at talking on Facebook, I tried one more time last night and got another good conversation with her.  And this time, I was able to bring it over to the phone.  I got her number!  So who knows if it’ll go anywhere, but for now I’ll take that victory. This girl’s definitely a good person, and even if it’s a long-term developing thing she is someone definitely worth keeping in touch with.  It really helps that she’s 28 and not 21.  Or as she refers to Dancing Girl... she’s not 12, lol.  [Yes, she knows Dancing Girl too from work, but she has no idea that I was into her.  I plan to keep it that way.]

Speaking of Dancing Girl, her and Dante are fucking annoying, yo.  We barely talk at breaks now, because I’m not trying.  Instead Dante’s either being an idiot or just cooing at her, and the two of them are just obnoxious with each other in my space.  But I’m learning to put it in its place.  Literally everything is changing.  Breaks now seem to get split up between us all chilling and talking, then the two of them splitting off to smoke weed, while my other dude in his 40′s goes and smokes a cig by himself.  Today I took it upon myself to make it my new normal to join him when he smokes that cig.  Since no one else really talks to each other any more...  We just literally hang around each other while everyone’s on their phones.  It sickens me.  But I guess that’s what happens when Millenials see each other every day...  [And no, I don’t smoke, but I’ve always gone outside for the fresh air and good company.  Now that company ain’t so good any more, but they’re still my friends.]

There’s another former co-worker I hit up, but nothing to really report yet.  I don’t have a codename for her yet, but I asked if she’d like to catch up over dinner and she said, yes.  But after the Coronavirus passes, if that’s okay.  I told her it was, and instead we caught up on Facebook for an hour or so.  For now I’ll call her the Social Distancer... =P

And lastly, I’m going to bring up Gamer Girl.  This one’s a slippery slope, but it’s very important to talk about now, because I do not know what is going to happen next.  She is my Ex’s friend, but ever since we dated, she was always into both of us.  Like, she literally would’ve swung with us if my Ex was into that.  I’ll never forget, she was like, “Wow. You two are hot.”   She’s been referred to as a Unicorn, because she loves getting into sexual situations, but she has no romantic attachment to any of it.  And this is why I’m bringing her up. Again, it was about 3 weeks after the break up.  The Ex and I had gotten into a fight post-break up, which propelled me to really want to leave.  And at the worst time, she messaged me starting with, “I hope this doesn’t make you feel uncomfortable...”  And then she proceeded to talk about how she was lonely and not good at making friends and needs an area friend to hang out with.  She brought up a past divorce and that she doesn’t want anything romantic, but she wants to play video games and have pizza with me.  She opened it up as a night where I could vent to her and just have fun.

Against my better judgement, I said yeah.  Plans weren’t made until this week.  Literally tomorrow night, I’ll be seeing what this actually is.  Now, on paper, it might simply be pizza and video games.  But we’ve talked a little since then.  In the first place, she was flirty and brought up her whole schedule for the week.  Then she said, “On this day I’m off and have no plans other than to have no pants on.”  Something like that.  Now, why would she say something like that to me, if not to get a rise out of me...? Then I gagued it a little further when we made the plan.  She brought up that Free Pizza is best pizza and I told her, “No way. I’ll happily pay my share,”  then she explained to me that she has so many points that it’ll be a completely free pizza.  So instead I offered to supply the drinks and asked what she likes. “Rum and Coke is my poison of choice,”  o.o. “Rum and Coke it is!!”

So we’re drinkin’ now...

I’m trying not to get my hopes up.  I’m trying not to make it weird. But knowing that this girl didn’t want to make me uncomfortable, but she's been lonely since her divorce and wants to hang out, but doesn’t want anything romantic...  and knowing that she���s the type of person to screw without attachment...  and then she’s telling me that she wants to drink, now...

I mean, how can I not get a little excited!?  Also, we’re playing Fallout Vegas, so that’ll probably be very fun. Right now my plan is to expect nothing, but be prepared for it to get weird.  The Ex will inevitably be brought up, along with any venting that goes along with it.

I don’t expect to win her over that way, and I’m not exactly trying to do that anyway.  But who knows how she gets?  Maybe she’s just casual as fuck and she’ll want to cuddle??  For comfort??  I have no idea.

But as a Single Dude, I am fucking Game.  This is my new Revolution, man.  I don’t care.  Between the randomness of this hang out, Bakery Girl practically interviewing me about the Ex - asking if I’m over her and then giving me her number, and the Social Distancer being interested in dinner, I’m feeling Really Confident right now.  Not to mention that the Significant Couple is chill as fuck and I always like talking to them.

Things are interesting now...  Things are definitely different.  My New Normal isn’t here yet.  But I’m adjusting all the same.

[alpxcamin]

Spider Man

Requested?: Nope uwu

Words: 8.5k

Group: Qing Chun You Ni

Member(s): Jia Yi (feat. Next Door Tarzan Group A)

A/N: Okay so I’ve had this in my wips since episode 3 came out and I didn’t expect it to be this long or take this long to write oof...anyway, I can’t seem to find any qcyn fics?? someone pls tag me in anything you see ty :’)) Btw this isn’t really based off the comics or movies, I just borrowed the Spider Man character lol. Also, apologies if this seemed rushed at the end!! I didn't’ really know how to end it lmao...Also idk how to title so uh the title is boring...okay I’ll let you read now lol

“You really think Guan Yue is cuter?” your friend gasps.

“What’s wrong with Guan Yue? He’s super cute,” you scoff.

“Of course he is, but everyone thinks Wenhan and Jia Yi are the cuter ones,” your friend shrugs, closing her locker.

“They’re alright. Too overrated in my opinion,” you shut your locker, looking at your friend.

“Speaking of the devils,” your friend subtly points behind her.

You peek over her shoulders and casually roll your eyes. They are the most popular group of guys at school. Wherever they went, you can always find at least five girls hanging around. You didn’t really understand why they were so popular besides for their looks. However, you can’t say for sure because you didn’t know them personally.

You didn’t really like that group though because a lot of the girls that hang around them are rude and obsessive, which isn’t the boys’ fault, but they didn’t do anything to stop them. They also broke hearts like their lives depended on it...that’s what you heard at least. Also, there have been a few rumors that Jia Yi got into a lot of fights since he would show up to school with bruises or cuts sometimes.

You sigh, turning away as they pass by. You caught Jia Yi’s eyes on you and he offers a soft smile. You give him a tight-lipped smile, before rolling your eyes to show your friend your annoyance. You’ve noticed that they liked to flirt around a little too. Ever since you entered the school, you’ve vowed to never fall for any of their charms.

“I seriously still thinks Jia Yi has a crush on you,” your friend whispers as she watches the group of pretty boys breezes past the hallway.

“Pfft...nice joke,” you laugh, “He probably doesn't even know I exist.”

“He literally just smiled at you and he sits next to you in class,” your friend deadpans.

“Smiling at me doesn’t mean he has a crush on me. Also, he doesn’t have to know who I am just because we sit together,” you shake your head, chuckling.

“He stares at you in class all the time. I sit behind both of you so I should know,” your friend points out.

“Nope, he’s probably staring at Jolin Tsai. She’s pretty and popular. Even I lowkey have a crush on her,” you start walking towards your classroom.

“Okay yeah, true. But I seriously don’t think he’s looking at her,” your friend pouts, chasing after you.

“Really? She has a crush on him though. I bet those two are dating in secret,” you scrunch your brows together.

“Whatever, just peek at him some time in class. If he looks away, then I’m right,” your friend huffs, opening the classroom door.

“What? That doesn’t prove anything,” you step in, “He’s probably just daydreaming or something.”

“Just watch,” your friend whispers to you as the two of you make your way to your seats.

Unfortunately and fortunately, you sit right in between Jia Yi and Jolin. Pulling out your chair, you slide into your seat, greeting Jolin who waves back to you. You turn around after without giving a glance at the boys who are crowding around Jiayi’s desk.

“Remember to peek over some time,” your friend quietly reminds you.

“Fine, but you owe me lunch,” you roll your eyes, turning back around.

---

“Jia Yi, it’s that girl you like,” Wenhan wiggles his eyebrows, prodding his best friend in the ribs, pointing at you standing by your locker with your friend just a few feet away.

“Ow! Don’t say that out loud,” Jia Yi groans, but quickly turns to smile at one of the girls that passed by.

“You should really go talk to her,” Guan Yue encourages, placing a gentle hand on Jia Yi’s tense shoulders.

“No way! Do you guys want me to embarrass myself or something? Plus, you guys know she doesn’t like us...especially me,” Jia Yi pouts, looking down sadly.

“I don’t think she’s like that. She just doesn’t know us, that’s all,” Chunyang shyly suggests.

“You never know,” Hanyu shrugs, “Why do you like her so much anyway? You guys haven’t ever talked.”

“Yeah, but I see her around all the time. She’s so helpful and caring and kind. Plus, she’s super cute,” Jia Yi hums dreamily, “I can’t help it. She’s literally perfect.”

The group of boys immediately quiet down as they passed by you and your friend. Jia Yi swallows harshly and tries to look away, but he can’t. You make eye contact with him and he shivers a little, offering a shy smile. That sarcastic smile on your face makes his heart drop and when they finally reach the classroom, Jia Yi sighs deeply, allowing his smile to fall into a frown.

“By the way, you really need to stop staring at her in class. I’m sure her friend who sits behind her in class notices,” Wenhan snorts.

“I-I don’t stare at her!” Jia Yi squeaks, his cheeks darkening.

“I sit in front of you and I notice it too,” Hanyu rolls his eyes, chuckling.

“Ugh, I definitely don't. I’m just...uh...looking out the window!” Jia Yi’s flustered mind doesn’t aid him in coming up with an excuse.

“Sure…” Guan Yue gives a teasing smile.

“Oh, here they come,” Chunyang points at the door sliding open.

Jia Yi’s head whips up and he spots your friend, seemingly frustratedly chatting, open the door. Then, you walk in. He can’t help but melt a little when he notices the relaxed and teasing expression on your face. It’s like you are literally glowing.

Jia Yi quickly looks down again, staring at his hands, twiddling his thumbs. He tries to keep his breath even as you and your friend get closer and closer. He takes a daring glance and sees you waving cutely at Jolin before turning back to face your friend. He notices that your friend’s eyes quickly darted over at them before whispering something to you.

“Don’t be too obvious, okay?” Wenhan chuckles, patting Jia Yi on the back, pulling him out of his thoughts.

“Literally shut up,” Jia Yi huffs, playfully nudging Wenhan, causing all of them to laugh.

---

Class couldn’t have been more boring. Sighing, you doodle mini Spider Mans all over your notes. He’s been your favorite hero, or “celebrity” crush, ever since he started his career. You admire everything about him. He never hesitates to save someone, doesn’t mind putting himself in danger, and you’ve heard that he’s quite the charmer. You wish you can meet Spider Man in person at least once in your lifetime.

Suddenly, you feel something small hit your back and you snap out of your daydream. Turning around, you give your friend a harsh look. She simply shakes her head, ever so slightly pointing in Jia Yi’s direction. You rolled your eyes before facing forward again and turn to look at the boy.

You make eye contact with him and you see his cheeks turn pink before he quickly fixes his gaze on the teacher, pretending to write something on his paper. You turn back to look at your friend who was smiling smugly.

---

“I told you! He was totally looking at you. Did you see him blush?” your friend violently shakes you back and forth.

“I saw, I saw,” you groan, peeling her hands off of you, “I’m still not convinced though. You know, if I was caught staring at someone, I’d be embarrassed too.”

“Are you serious?” your friend shrieks, “You know what, never mind. We can talk about that later.”

“Yeah, that would be nice,” you chuckle.

“Anyway, I can’t walk home with you today. My mom just signed me up for another tutoring class and I couldn’t argue my way out this time,” she sighs, clinging on to you, “I’m so sorry.”

“It’s okay. One day isn’t going to hurt,” you laugh, hugging your friend back.

“I know, but this might happen a few times a month,” your friend pouts, “Walking without you is going to be so boring.”

“I know. Hopefully, you won’t have to be in that class for too long,” you shrug, the piercing bell making you jump.

“Yeah. See you tomorrow then!” your friend sadly waves before the two of you split ways, heading to your own classes.

---

It is lonely the say the least as you stroll down the streets by yourself. Despite not having your friend with you, you still decide to stop by the bakery as the two of you usually do. Stepping in, a small smile makes its way onto your face. The sweet smell of beautifully decorated cakes and adorable pastries fill your nose. Shuffling up to the cashier, you order your usual and head towards your usual seat.

Pulling out your books, you decide to get a headstart on your homework before you went home. Usually, you and your friend would procrastinate until it got dark outside. Your food arrives quickly and you set to work.

Blindly, you reach for your cup, still intensely reading your book. Finally grabbing the cup, you carefully bring it to your mouth, but nothing came out of it. Blinking a couple of times, you bookmark your book and set it down. You peek at the clock and nearly fell over. It is already six and you have to get home soon. Quickly packing your things, you leave a tip on the table and left the bakery.

The dark sky and bright lights calm you down a little. It feels nice walking out at night, although you were a little scared to be alone. You decide to get home quickly since it was starting to get cold and your thin school sweater did nothing to help with blocking out the wind.

Suddenly, you feel someone place a tight grip on your arm. You try to pull away, but you are too weak and you are yanked into the dark alleyway. You scream until the person places a heavy hand over your mouth.

“Give me your money or I’ll shoot,” a low, grumbling voice mumbles from behind you.

Your throat tightens when the thief lets you go and pulls out his gun. You hear a click, and you see the metal weapon gleaming under the moonlight. You shakily pick up your bag from the ground and file through it to find your wallet. Closing your eyes, you hand the thief your wallet, but he doesn’t take it. However, you did hear a loud thud and you open your eyes.

There he is, clad in his classic red and blue suit, tying up the thief. Your mouth drops open just as Spider Man knocks out the tied up thief. He dusts his gloved hands off and makes his way over to you. He towers over you, standing at nearly six feet tall.

“Hey, you alright? He didn’t hurt you hopefully,” Spider Man carefully checks you over for any injuries.

You meekly shake your head, “I’m fine.”

“What are you doing out so late by yourself?” he asks gently.

“I lost track of time today and my friend isn’t here to walk back with me,” you whisper, a little scared to look away.

“I’ll take you home. Where do you live?” he wraps a strong arm around your waist and you pray that he can’t see the rising blush on your cheeks and feel your heartbeat quickening against his own chest.

“Uh, I live on the fourth floor of that small apartment across from the candy shop,” you shyly offer.

“Okay, got it. Just hold on tight!” Spider Man holds you tighter against him.

“W-Wait! Wait, is this safe?” you blubber in fear, but also because you wish for him to hold you just a little longer.

“Don’t worry, I’m here to keep you safe. Please trust me,” the suited hero reassures.

“Okay...I trust you,” you slowly wrap your arms around his broad shoulders.

As soon as you feel your feet lift off the ground, you close your eyes shut. You hear Spider Man’s soft giggle and you cling onto him tighter. The cool wind whips through your hair and you shiver a little.

“Hey, open your eyes. It’s really pretty at night,” Spider Man’s soothing voice brings you out of your anxious thoughts.

Slowly, you allow yourself to see again. Gasping, you enjoy the night breeze as you fly past the colorful lights and buzzing city. The dark evening sky above you is filled with glittering stars. The moon produces a soft light, bouncing off the cotton candy clouds. It is so calm and peaceful. Below you, however, is a city full of adrenaline and excitement. The multicolored lights, tall buildings, and bustling people brings the city to life.

You can’t help but let a small noise of surprise and pure joy slip out of your mouth. Before you knew it, Spider Man gently places you on your balcony as he balances on the railing.

“Is this your place?” he asks.

“Yup, thank you so much,” you smile softly.

“No problem. Stay safe, okay?” he salutes before leaping off the building.

You sigh dreamily as you watch your hero swing gracefully from building to building. You can’t wait to tell your friend about what happened. Begrudgingly, you unlock the double doors and slip into your room.

---

“Yeah right, there’s no way Spider Man has the time for that,” your friend crinkles her nose, “Doesn’t he have that other big project going on?”

“Why won’t you just believe me? He really did swing by and save me,” you pout, crossing your arms over your chest.

“I think you were dreaming,” your friend giggles at the sight of you pouting so hard.

Jia Yi silently listens in from the side, shifting slightly in his seat every so often. A soft blush appears on his well-defined cheeks. His brows furrowed as he strains to hear your soft voice complementing your favorite hero.

His eyes glazed over with wonder, leaning slightly closer to hear you. He really wishes you are complimenting him, but just the sound of you sounding so happy and charmed makes him happy. He can’t help but allow the smallest smile on his face.

---

A small knock on your balcony door brings you out of your trance. Saving your essay, you shuffle, a little scared, towards the glass door. Drawing back your curtains, you gasp. Spider Man’s strong back is facing you, his red and blue suit stretching comfortably over his muscles. He hangs from a thin strand of web and you are surprised that it is able to handle his weight. You quickly open the door and the sound makes Spider Man turn around. He drops from his upside down position and gracefully lands on the balcony floor. Though you can’t see his face, you know he’s giving you the most beautiful smile ever.

“Hey, what are you doing here?” you shyly ask, retreating back into your room, allowing the hero in.

“To check on you. You’re okay, right? You walked with your friend today?” concern laced his soothing voice.

“Yeah, she said she’d only be gone on Wednesdays and Thursdays. I’m okay, thanks for asking,” you smile, leaning back slightly on your desk.

You silently watched as he peeks around your room in awe. A smile dawns on your face and you giggle every time he lets out a small “woah” or “ooh”. He finishes touring your room and ends up in front and towering over you. You look up at him.

“Your room is cute,” he nods in approval.

“Glad you think so,” you laugh.

You stare up at his masked face and squint slightly to try and see if you could see at least his eyes. However, you find yourself mesmerized by just the shape of his face. You can tell his jawline is well-defined and his nose bridge makes a cute arch. He seems to be staring right back at you and you feel your cheeks heating up. Coughing slightly, you break out of your dream-like state and back away.

“Sorry, I’ll get going,” Spider Man sniffs awkwardly, “I’m glad you’re safe.”

“Thanks, really,” you shake your head, looking away.

“Okay, I’m gonna leave now,” he slowly backs towards the door, not even turning back.

“Okay,” you giggle, following him.

It seems like he doesn’t want to leave and you certainly don’t want him to go. However, you still have a lot of work to do and he probably has many more people he needs to save. You step out into the cool night breeze, holding your arms a little closer to your body for warmth. Spider Man reaches an arm out, displaying his shiny web-shooter.

“Goodbye,” you give him a small wave.

“See ya later,” Spider Man nods before shooting a web and jumping right off your balcony.

You lean over to see him fall. Just as he is about to hit the ground, he swings back up in the air and you watch as he swings away through the city.

---

Winter break is nearing and you’re getting a little antsy. Finals are coming up and you’re a wreck. With eyebags hanging down to your cheeks, you stumble your way to your seat and collapse in the chair. Your backpack slides off your slumped shoulders as you drop your head to your desk, cradling it with your arms.

“Y/n...you okay? You’ve never been this late before,” you hear your friend whisper from behind.

You raise your head and turn around, staring at her blankly, “I know, I just have...a lot to do.”

“Aww, I’m sorry I can’t help because of my dumb classes,” your friend sympathetically frowns, gently brushing your hair with her fingers.

“It’s alright, it’s not your fault really,” you sigh, “I found some company on Wednesdays and Thursdays anyway.”

“What? Who?” your friend gasps, faking offense.

“You wouldn’t believe me,” you giggle.

“Tell me, tell me!” your friend eggs on.

“Fine,” you motion her to come closer, “Spider Man.”

“You need to stop obsessing over him,” your friend snorts, rolling her eyes.

“See, you didn’t believe me,” you pout.

“It’s kinda hard to believe,” your friend hums, challenging you.

“Fine, I’ll get a selfie with him today and send it to you,” you crinkle your nose before tiredly turning back to face the front.

You feel a pair of eyes watching you carefully and you slowly roll your head to face the boy sitting next to you. Jia Yi quickly looks away and you notice a light blush on his cheeks. You huff before turning back.

“Alright students, I know you guys are busy with finals,” your teacher strolls in, starting right away.

“I’m going to assign an easy partner project for your final so you guys won’t have to stress too much,” your teacher announces.

Everyone cheers unanimously until the teacher raises a hand and says, “But, I’m assigning your partners.” Then, there is a unanimous groan.

You take a quick peek back at your friend and the two of you share a disappointed look. The teacher quiets everyone before reaching for his glasses and a clipboard. He adjusts his glasses and takes a closer look at the clipboard before calling out names.

You are silently chanting that you would end up with your friend. You freeze as soon as you hear your name called.

“Y/n,” your teacher looks over at you and you stare right back, anticipating.

“Y/n, you’re with...Jia Yi,” the teacher nods at the two of you and you slide further down into your seat.

You look over at Jia Yi, mind blank. You just stare at the blond. It seems as if your brain had just malfunctioned. It’s not that you despise him, you just didn’t know him well and you know that with all the stress you have, you would end up just dumping it out on him. You didn’t want to do that to him.

Jia Yi bites down on his bottom lip when he hears his name called right after yours. He looks over at you and nearly fell off his chair. You’re staring at him so intensely, yet your eyes seem dead. His cheeks darken and he tries for a smile, but you just kept staring. His brows furrowed as he takes this chance to stare back at you.

He can practically see you fighting yourself through your eyes and he frowns. He overheard your conversation with your friend earlier and begins to worry about you. He quietly scoots closer to you before offering a hand.

“We got this,” he quietly whispers, trying his best to sound as confident as possible.

You weakly grab his hand and shake it. He nearly melts at the touch of your warm fingers and he glances towards Wenhan for a second before looking back at you. Your hand slips out of his and drops to the table and Jia Yi already misses the warmth.

“I’m sorry in advance,” you whisper.

“What do you mean?” Jia Yi’s eyes never left your face.

“It’s been pretty stressful for me recently so sorry if I ever take it out on you,” you shake yourself awake.

“Oh, it’s alright. I understand,” Jia Yi smiles brightly.

You offer a tight-lipped smile before turning away and resting your chin on one hand, not noticing Jia Yi’s smile dropping behind you.

---

“Hey, ready to go?” a familiar voice calls out to you.

“Spider Man! There you are,” you giggle, tightening your grip on your backpack.

“Yup, sorry I couldn’t wait at my usual spot. I, uh...lost track of time,” Spider Man explains, beginning to walk.

“It’s okay, we all have those days. I was late to class for once,” you groan, walking beside him.

“Aww, you must’ve been really tired, huh,” you can practically hear his frown as he loops a strong arm around your waist, “Hold on tight.”

You do as you’re told and the two of you whip into the afternoon sky. You have gotten used to the cool breeze as you fly across the city and you learned to enjoy the feeling of being so high up. You smile a little to yourself as you inhale the fresh air.

Finally, the two of you land back on your balcony. Spider Man would always leave right after he drops you off at home, then coming back later at night to check up on you.

Just as he is about to leap off the balcony, your hand darts for his wrist, preventing him from leaving. He turns to look back at you and cutely cocks his head to the side. You shyly retract your hand and look down.

“Sorry, I just remembered something,” you sniff.

“Oh, what is it?” he asks, leaning towards you.

“If it’s not too much trouble, would you take a selfie with me? I promised a friend since she wouldn’t believe that you take me home when she’s gone,” you laugh, a little embarrassed.

“Of course~” he laughs enthusiastically.

He slides behind you as you open the camera app and fix your hair that had been messed up by the wind. You fee; his arms snake around you, pulling you closer to him and you bite your lower lip, holding up your phone. You smile widely and you can tell he is too. Both of you hold up a peace sign and you snap a couple of pictures.

“Thank you so much,” you put your phone away.

Spider Man still had his arm around you, slowly pulling away from the semi-back hug. You are sure you are as red as a tomato, but you turn to face him anyway. He seems a little startled that you had turned around and drops his arm, to your disappointment.

“Gotta go,” he hums, seeming somewhat dazed, “Mr. Stark is calling.”

“Bye,” you softly tell him, waving slightly.

He takes one last look at you before diving into the busy city down below.

You sigh as you stare at the busy streets below you. The bright sun leaves a soft, golden glow on the buildings and people. Though it is cold, you want to enjoy the setting sun for just a little longer. A sudden ping brings you out of your daydream and you pull out your phone again.

It is Jia Yi. The two of you had exchanged phone numbers earlier so that you can contact each other for the project. You read the text and quickly change out of your uniform and into some cozier, warmer clothes before grabbing your backpack and heading for the library.

Luckily, you live quite close to the library so you only had to brave the cold for at most five minutes. You look around a little before spotting the tall boy. His bright blond hair seems so bright amongst the dull, gray environment of the quiet library.

“Hey, sorry. I almost forgot,” you apologize to Jia Yi as soon as you get to the table he was at.

He turned around, a little startled, “Oh, it’s okay. I just got here.”

“Should we start?” you pull out a chair and sit next to Jia Yi.

“Yeah…we should brainstorm some ideas first,” the blond nods in agreement.

After that, the two of you settle into awkward silence. You shift uncomfortably in your seat a few times, trying to think of ideas. However, you can’t seem to think of anything besides the tension looming over you and your partner. From the corner of your eye, you can also see that Jia Yi struggling.

“Why don’t we go somewhere else,” you speak up, “and get comfortable with each other before we start. I can tell neither of us is able to focus.”

“O-oh, good idea,” Jia Yi stands up. He begins walking out of the library after you got up as well.

“Do you want to go to that candy shop near your--” Jia Yi stutters, “Uh, near here?”

You give him a skeptical look before shrugging, “Sure, let’s go.”

The candy shop is only a few steps away and you are thankful since the sun had already been cut into half by the city landscape. The sky fades from a bright maroon to gorgeous deep indigo. You can see the tiny white stars beginning to appear.

The sweet smell of pure sugar gives you a jolt of energy and you peek around the pink shop. You’ve been in here quite a few times since you live right across, but the atmosphere always draws you back in. A smile makes its way onto your face and you head straight for your favorite candies.

Picking out a few, you turn back to pay and nearly crash into someone’s chest. You stumble back, apologizing. Your cheeks darken when you realize that you just nearly crashed into Jia Yi.

“I’m so sorry...should’ve looked,” you mumble, clutching your candies closer to you as if protecting them.

The tall blond simply chuckles, “It’s okay. Anything you recommend?”

“Oh, well I definitely recommend these,” you hold out your hands to reveal the three candies you had just picked out, “these are my favorite.”

“I’ll get some of those too,” Jia Yi gives you a warm smile before easily reaching over you to grab some candies as well.

You blush slightly at the close proximity and let go of the breath you didn’t know you were holding when he leans away. You can still smell a light waft of his fresh scent after he backed up. He gives you his classic cheesy smile and you return it with a small smile of your own.

Both of you awkwardly shuffle over to the front to pay for the candies. You cheerfully greet the employee by the cash register and place your candies on the counter. Jia Yi slides his candies next to yours and pulls out his wallet. The employee types a few things into the register and asks for four dollars. You stop him and pull out your own wallet.

“Hey, no need to pay for me,” you pout, pulling out a five dollar bill, “It’s your first time here, right? I’ll pay.”

“No way, I won’t let you pay. It’s only five dollars anyway,” Jia Yi copies the pout of your face, shoving the five dollar bill into the employee’s face without even looking.

The employee quickly snatches the money from Jia Yi’s finger, a nervous expression on his face as you and Jia Yi have a stare off. After returning the change, the employee dashes off and disappears behind the staff door. You begrudgingly stuff your wallet back into your backpack and take your candy, your eyes never leaving Jia Yi’s. You narrow your eyes a little as he stores his wallet and takes his candy off the counter as well. He gives you a smile and the two of you break eye contact before heading to one of the small tables the shop had.

You and Jia Yi sit across from each other. You unwrap one of the candies and pop it into your mouth, moving it from one cheek to another, savoring the flavor. Jia Yi watches you carefully before imitating you, his face brightening as soon as he put the candy in his mouth. You giggle at the sight.

“Wow, this one tastes so good,” Jia Yi looks at you with sparkling eyes.

“I know, right? That one is my favorite flavor,” you chuckle at his childlike amazement.

The two of you spend a few moments enjoying the candies before Jia Yi speaks up again. He plays with the crinkly wrappers as he speaks.

“So, what do you like to do?” he asks, blinking innocently at you.

“Hmm, not much,” you shrug, contemplating on the answer.

“Oh come on, I see you and your friend in the book club sometimes,” Jia Yi shyly admits, “I was just passing by.”

“Well, I do love reading,” you smile, “What about you? I heard you’re on the football team or something.”

“Me? On the football team? Now that’s a good joke,” Jia Yi snorts, giving you a look of disbelief.

“What? Really? I thought all popular guys play football or something,” you hum, a little embarrassed that you had just assumed something that isn’t true.

“Nope, it’s just a stereotype,” he chuckles at your dumbfounded expression, “Wenhan does like playing football though.”

“Huh...there must be a lot of things I have wrong about you guys then,” you ponder, resting your chin in a hooked finger.

“Maybe. I can tell you what’s wrong and what’s right if you list them out,” Jia Yi suggests, “We can get to know each other that way.”

“Okay, sounds good to me. Can I start? I have a lot,” you look up at him sheepishly.

“Go ahead,” he laughs.

Time flies past as the two of you exchange stories and share laughter. You have to admit that you misjudged them and so you apologized to Jia Yi, the guilt escaping you after. After calming down from your hundredth fit of laughter, you take a peek at the clock and then back at Jia Yi.

“Hey, I think we should head home now,” you sigh, shoving your phone into your pocket.

“Good idea. It’s getting late,” Jia Yi stands up, holding out a hand.

You take his hand and he pulls you up. He pulls a little too hard and you stumble right into his chest. Both of you are too afraid to move for a moment and so you stood in his embrace for a minute or two before awkwardly pulling away. Cheeks red, you apologize to Jia Yi as he does the same.

The two of you fall into a comfortable silence as you make your way home. Jia Yi had offered to walk you home even though you live right across. He had insisted and you would be lying if you said you didn’t feel a little weak when he pulled out his puppy dog face.

“Alright, this is me,” you shyly tell him, rocking back and forth, hands behind your back.

“Goodnight, y/n. See you tomorrow,” Jia Yi smiles.

You expect him to leave, but as you open the door to your apartment complex, the tall blond is still standing there, smiling. He notices you’re watching him and he waves. You wave back before quickly closing the door and heading upstairs. You let out a sigh of relief when you make it safely back into your room. Opening the glass doors, you step out into the balcony, enjoying the night breeze. You look down and nearly fall off when you see that Jia Yi is still down there. He notices you up there and gives you a thumbs up before running off.

You find yourself blushing at his gentlemanly actions, making sure you got back safe. You can’t help but smile a little. You had definitely misunderstood him before and you regret not getting to know him earlier. You hadn’t realized that he was so sweet and funny and he is an exemplary company.

Shaking your head, you get rid of the thought of Jia Yi. You remind yourself that you would never fall for his or his friends’ charms. Looking out at the brightly lit city, you wonder where Spider Man is. Perhaps he doesn’t have time to visit you today. You wait out a little longer before you head back in.

---

“Oh. My. Gosh,” your friend nearly knocks the both of you over as she rams into you.

“Ack! You’re gonna knock us both over,” you whine, trying to steady the both of you.

“Sorry, sorry,” she halfheartedly apologizes, “But that selfie with Spider Man though!”

“Shhhh! Keep it down, will you,” you hiss.

“This is so exciting! Are you sure you didn’t photoshop that?” your friend asks, suddenly a little skeptical.

“I promise I didn’t photoshop that,” you huff, jutting out your bottom lip.

“Okay, I believe you. You have to let me meet him one day though,” your friend winks.

Rolling your eyes, you chuckle at her teasing tone but agree to her request. The two of you make your way into the classroom and as usual, Jia Yi and his friends are already inside. Usually, you would ignore them, but you decided to wave to Jia Yi.

Jia Yi notices you and waves back enthusiastically, his smile widening. You giggle a little before settling down in your seat and greeting Jolin as well. Your friend sits down behind you and you turn so that you’re facing her. Her expression is priceless, jaw on the floor, eyes bulging.

“What?” you laugh.

“Did you just wave and smile at Jia Yi?” your friend gasps.

“Yeah, I did,” you shrug.

“Since when did you two become friends?” she asks, eyes darting between you and Jia Yi who is back to chatting animatedly with his friends.

“Yesterday. I really misjudged them,” you sigh sadly, “Jia Yi’s really nice actually.”

“Are you serious? You literally like hated him just two days ago,” your friend says.

“Okay, I never hated him...that’s a strong word. Plus, I said I misjudged him. Jia Yi’s really sweet,” you shake your head.

“Well spill the tea!” your friend shakes you violently.

“Ah, fine!” you groan, shoving her hands off, “I’ll tell you later though. Jia Yi and his friends are literally right there.”

“Oh~ Are you shy?” your friend teases, winking at you.

“I’m not, oh my gosh. It’s embarrassing though,” you facepalm.

“I think you have a crush~” your friend sings, making you groan.

“Fine, I won’t tell you then,” you huff, crossing your arms, slowly turning to face the front.

You feel her hand grip your shoulder and you turn back to face her, smirking, “What?”

“Sorry, tell me later,” she squints her eyes, “threatening” you. Giggling, you turn to face forward again.

Next to you, Jia Yi watches you carefully while chatting with his friends. Although your conversation was quiet, Jia Yi heard his name come up a couple of times and every time you said his name, he felt his heart skip a beat. The way you had said it so endearingly made him gush.

“Did she really just wave at you?” Wenhan’s gasps, poking at Jia Yi to catch his attention.

“Huh? Oh yeah,” Jia Yi nods, his eyes still on you.

“Since when did that happen?” Guan Yue tugs at Jia Yi’s arm, causing him to look away from you.

“Yesterday. We met up for the project, but it was too awkward so we went to the candy shop to talk instead,” Jia Yi sighs dreamily, recounting the memories of yesterday.

“Eyy, I told you she likes you,” Wenhan laughs, winking.

Jia Yi simply rolls his eyes, chuckling along, “She doesn’t.”

“Don’t be so hard on yourself,” Hanyu smirks, “She definitely likes you.”

“Don’t get my hopes up! We’re just friends...I just got on her good side yesterday,” Jia Yi pouts.

“You’ll see, you’ll see,” Wenhan chuckles before leading Chunyang away back to their seats just as the teacher walks in.

---

Over the next month, you and Jia Yi become close. You even begin talking to a few of his friends and getting to know them. You find yourself enjoying their company, especially Jia Yi’s. He even invited you over when he dyed his hair to a deep chocolate-brown color. You had anticipated seeing his other friends that day, but you did not. It was only you and Jia Yi and to say that you enjoyed those few hours with him would be an understatement. You didn’t want to, but you had to confess to yourself that you now have a huge crush on Jia Yi.

Finally, the school year comes to a quick end and you wave goodbye to your friend as she dashes off to the car waiting in front of the school so she can rush to the airport. Unfortunately, she will not be there for break and you begin to feel a little lonely as you wave goodbye to her.

Shivering, you begin to make your way back home, trudging along with your backpack weighing you down. You spot Spider Man in his bright red and blue suit at his usual spot and your face lights up. You quickly jog over to him.

“Hey, Spider Man,” you smile.

“I feel like I haven’t seen you in a while,” Spider Man chuckles.

“That’s true...almost for a whole month,” you frown, “Busy saving people, huh?”

He hesitates a little, “Yeah...lots of people.”

“It’s alright, I’ve been pretty busy with studying too. Plus, there was that big final project I told you about and my partner and I have just been hanging out a lot after,” you paused, “To work on the project of course…”

“Oh, who is your partner?” Spider Man asks, suddenly seeming even more interested in the conversation.

“Uh, you probably don’t know him,” you shyly chuckle. You didn’t want to expose your crush on your schoolmate by sounding too dreamy when describing him. You didn’t even really want to admit that you have a crush on Jia Yi.

“Aww, tell me the name at least?” Spider Man begs and you can tell he’s giving you puppy dog eyes underneath his mask.

You hesitate, “J-Jia Yi…”

“Hmm...I’ve heard that name before,” Spider Man cheekily replies before scooping you into his strong arms and whisking the both of you away back to your apartment.

“Oh, you have?” you nervously ask as the two of you land on your balcony.

You unlock the doors and step in, inviting Spider Man in as well. He happily strolls in and takes a seat by your desk. You shuffle over to your bed and flop down, rolling onto your stomach. You use your arms to support your head so that you can face Spider Man.

“Yup,” Spider Man chuckles, “I know him pretty well actually.”

“That’s cool! He’s never told me that he knows you,” you hum.

“I guess he wants to keep it a secret,” there is an undetectable emotion in Spider Man’s voice. It almost sounds like he wants to tell you something, but chose not to.

“So...do you have Christmas off? Is Mr. Stark giving you a day off at least?” you ask, changing the subject.

“Well, it’s my duty to protect the city so Mr. Stark said he’d officially give me a week off but encourages that I try my best to help out that week,” he chuckles, “I don’t think Mr. Stark really wants me to do anything though since I cause him a lot of trouble.”

“Aww, I’m sure he doesn’t think you cause him trouble,” you hum, “You’re the best help there is.”

Spider Man chuckles shyly, “Thanks, but I really do cause him trouble sometimes. I appreciate the week off though.”

“You should come by to visit during your week off then!” you happily suggest, hoping he will accept the offer.

“I’ll definitely stop by,” you can see his attempt to wink through the mask, “But if you’re hoping I’d come without a suit, then you’re wrong. I can’t leak my identity.”

You let out a small, playful whine, “Aww, you know I wouldn’t tell anyone. I pinky promise.”

He giggles and lazily ruffles your hair a little, “Sorry, no can do. As much as I trust you, I can’t disobey such an important order from Mr. Stark.”

“Even as much as you trust me?” you slowly lean in closer, lowering the tone of your voice.

“Y-yeah…”Spider Man stutters, but he doesn’t lean away.

You stare up at him, eyes darting back and forth between each eye-hole of the mask. Your shaky hand steadily moves up to his face as you slowly move closer towards Spider Man. You gulp quietly as you find the edge of his mask and carefully begin tugging it upwards, revealing his sharp jaw and pouty lips.

You’re sure he can feel your breath down his neck, as he gives you a nervous smile. You recognize that smile...you could recognize it anywhere. You let out a small gasp and his smile falters before he takes a step back and harshly pulls his mask back down. You feel a blush growing on your cheeks. You think you know who it is and you’re pretty sure it’s him.

Spider Man frantically trips around until he makes it out, onto your balcony. He gracefully hops on the railing as you nervously shuffle towards him.

“A-ah...uh...I have to go now. Bye,” he waves before leaping off the railings and into the cityscape.

You sigh, leaning on the railings where Spiderman had just jumped off of. You watch carefully as your suited hero swings from building to building, his silhouette getting smaller and darker.

As the first week of break pass by and Spider Man has not visited. You’re worried that you had scared him off and now he won’t ever come back. But, as promised, Spider Man pays you a visit on Christmas day.

You glance at the clock and groan at the time. It’s already two in the morning. Your parents are out partying while you decided to stay home. Suddenly, a soft knock shakes you out of your thoughts and you bounce off your bed and rush to the double doors.

“Spider Man! You came-” you cut yourself off as he collapses into your arms.

“Ugh, I’m sorry. Wait, I need to sit,” he groans, trying to stand up.

You carefully help him to your chair and he slides out of your arms and drops heavily in the chair. You frantically look him over before rushing to the bathroom to get a first aid kit out. Luckily, there seems to not be any major injuries on his body. However, his whole mask is stained dark red by blood, whether it was his or someone else’s, you didn’t know.

“Hey, stay with me, okay?” you tell him softly, opening the kit, “Are there any injuries that are hiding under that suit?”

“N-no...it’s mainly my face,” he winces with each word.

“Okay, I need you to take off your mask,” you try to stop the shaking in your voice.

“I c-can’t,” he groans.

“This is serious! I can’t just let you bleed out here,” you cry out, “Why didn’t you just go back to Mr. Stark?”

“I wanted to s-see you…” he takes a deep breath, “In case anything happened.”

Your eyes soften, “Spider Man...you don’t have to worry about me. I should be the one worrying instead and I do worry a lot about you. Now take off that mask and let me help you.”

The two of you sit in silence for a moment before Spider Man cautiously pulls off his mask. The wait is painfully slow as he tries to avoid irritating the cuts and bruises as he peels the mask off. You patiently wait, damp, cold cloth in hand. Your eyes widen as the mask lifts above his nose. Your suspicions were right. It is him.

“J-Jia Yi…” his name tumbling out of your mouth.

He looks at you shyly, attempting a smile, “Hope you’re not disappointed.”

The sight of him all bloody and bruised makes you tear up. You shake your head, trying to contain your tears as you carefully begin to clean the dark blood off his face. He reaches for your free hand and you let him hold it. You wince every time he winces.

“I’m far from disappointed,” you mumble after a small period of comfortable silence, still carefully cleaning his face.

“Really?” you can see the hopefulness sparkle in his eyes.

You nod shyly, dropping the cloth. You reach up and gently brush his hair away so that you can get a full view of his face. You frown at all the cuts and bruises he has. His lips are a little swollen, a huge cut decorating it. His eyes are slightly puffy and teary and his nose is painted black and blue with bruises.

You finish patching him up and offer him a clean set of your father’s clothes. You let him take a shower and after he’s done, the two of you sit on the ground, leaning against your bed. You sit in comfortable silence, simply enjoying each other’s company. A sudden surge of confidence surges through you and you open your mouth to speak.

“Y-you know, I’m glad you’re Spider Man. I would’ve been disappointed if it were anyone else,” you confess.

“Really?” his head whips to face you. His eyes search yours and you look away shyly. Both of you shift so that you’re facing each other.

“I…” you contemplate for a second, “I really like you.”

You look down, flushing, afraid of Jia Yi’s reaction. You feel his fingers tickling your cheek as he softly tucks a strand of stray hair behind your ear. You look up at him through your lashes and feel your face get even warmer. He has the widest (well as wide as his cut would allow him to smile), most charming, most dazzling smile on his face.

“You don’t know how long I’ve been waiting to hear that,” he chuckles, pulling you closer.

Your eyes immediately flutter shut as he cradles your head and pulls you closer to him. Your lips collide with his and you can feel his shallow breath fanning your face. You lean into the kiss, but he pulls away, wincing. You gasp and frantically ghost your thumb over his lip.

“I’m so sorry! I forgot about your cut,” you rest your hand on his cheek, nearly crying.

He simply laughs, “It’s okay, I forgot too.”

“Are you okay?” you ask.

“More than okay,” he smiles, gently pulling your hand off his face and lacing his fingers between yours.

He leans forward and rests his forehead against yours. You stare into his soft eyes and he stares back. A small, shy smile makes its way onto your face.

---

“I can’t believe you’re dating Jia Yi now! You two are literally the most obvious, yet unexpected couple honestly,” your friend rants.

You simply chuckle but look past her. Your eyes settle onto your tall boyfriend who is animatedly chatting with his friends. He seems to notice a pair of eyes on him and looks up. He shoots you a wink, causing you to blush, before going back to chat with his group.

“So, any juicy secrets to spill?” your friend giggles, nudging you, bringing you out of your daydream.

“Secrets?” you give her a teasing smile, “Oh, a whole lot.”

You smile at her before making your way to the classroom, leaving your friend flustered and curious. She chases after you, asking question after question. You laugh to yourself. There are definitely times where you want to show off your boyfriend. He has saved so many lives and you’re proud of him. However, you couldn’t have wished for anything better, even if you have to keep your boyfriend’s superhero identity a secret.

AHHH I COULDN’T FIND ANY GIFS WITH HIM IN THE SPIDER MAN SUIT :((

~Admin Liz ♡

[cutiecrates]

Cutie Reviews: Kawaii Box May 19

Before I begin I have an announcement: later/tomorrow I plan to post a sort of... glossaryish post that will be about ALL the boxes I subscribe to :D Because earlier today it occurred to me, I never really talk about the brands themselves anymore unless they have some update or if I complain in my reviews. I thought this type of post would be nice for anyone who just wanted to learn more about a specific box to see if they would be interested in it. I will also be including my own opinions on the box as a whole, pros and cons, how the box has changed, etc.

So if you like things like that, then make sure you come back soon!

Until then, we’re gonna focus on this:

Word of the month: Tanjyoubi - Birthday

Disney Princess Dress-Up Puffy Stickers

Our first item is a set of Disney Princess Ariel/Little Mermaid stickers. Covered to the brim with stickers, this sheet has multiple outfits, accessories/props, and deco bits to have fun with the sticker doll and then-some!

Besides Ariel, there are other Disney Princess and I’ve even seen they added a really cute Minnie mouse one on Blippo.com. Those in this set each cost $3.90.

I was really torn between all 3 dresses, the turquoise one was a classic for Ariel, and I love how the pink one reminded me of Aurora, but I actually settled for the purple one because I though it looked really pretty on her. Then I chose the shell purse and matching decoration/accessory and a light pink sash to add more to her dress, what do you think?

While on the subject, which dress would you have chose for her? Or would you have given her a different colored dress entirely?

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ 

It’s really simple, but it’s also pretty fun and cute, I love dress-up stickers because of how creative you can be. I mentioned this before but I really want to start a scrapbook or photobook and fill it entirely with dress-ups~

The stickers puffiness is nice and soft, and I like how these don’t feel finished. So I could go back to it a few days later and swap out her purse and hair piece to make her classier with a sun hat. Or I could give her the turquoise dress if I wanted. 

Sanrio Ziptop Bag Set

Next up is this pack of adorable Pompompurin zipper bags. You get 6 in total, including 3 Small 70mm x100mm, and 3 Medium 160mm x 190mm. Each set offers different designs, and besides Pompompurin (who I couldn’t find on blippo btw) there was also the other basic characters like my Melody, Gudetama, Little Twin Star. Each set costs $5.90.

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ 

I think these are really cute, and practical :D according to the back of the package you could put all sorts of things in these, and I like that both sets are zip-locks. These would be a perfect gift for any Pompompurin fan.

Kawaii Dreams File

This is the monthly Exclusive item, a file folder featuring a variety of kawaii designs and items you can find on the Kawaii Box box and booklet, with the inside panel being white and pink to match the box’s color scheme. It’s kinda small-medium, about the size of the booklet that comes in each box, and it’s a little flimsy, but for most part it feels durable and sturdy.

You can buy this off of Blippo for $2.90.

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥  

I usually don’t look forward to getting these files in the boxes because as cute as they are, they’re always big and bent. This one fits in the box with no problem, so I feel like even though you would need to fold certain things into it, it’s more practical. I also like how despite how colorful and busy it looks, it doesn’t feel too-busy.

Soft Jell Rainbow Gel Pen Set

I loved gel pens growing up x3 my friends and I loved to draw on our things and each other during class (but only when we weren’t actually doing anything important <3< I wasn’t a model student but I didn’t get into trouble either), and I remember just admiring the massive rainbow collection my friend had; she must have had at least 100!

My collection was much smaller and modest though, I only had a few glittery metallic ones and a couple multicolored pastels. So for someone who used to love these, getting a whole pretty set like this just made my day~

It’s also pretty rare for us to get a whole set of anything in the boxes. If you’ve seen my prior reviews (or check out the items on blippo) its usually just one separate of your choosing. This set costs $6.90.

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥

The colors are vibrant and really pretty, as you can see I did decorate the box with them which in hindsight might not have been the best thing to do, but they still worked once the ink got flowing. They’re juicy and are capable of long lines, writing, dots, coloring.

My only complaint is that both blues (or I suppose you could say one is indigo? Turquoise?) look almost exactly alike. It’s the same in the actual pens, but there’s still a noticeable difference until you go to use them both, so I wish they would have darkened or lightened one of them to make the difference more noticeable.

Cute Animal Friend Masking Tape & Nekoni Cherry Blossoms Badge

For our next items, I got bunnies for both ♥

 First is an adorable pastel bunny washi tape that consists of a kawaii bunny doing some silly actions. I would have taken out a piece to show the design, but when I unraveled a long, long amount of it I saw no end to the pattern >3< like it kept going, there was no repeat bunnies. Each bunny was cuter, or sillier than the last.

There are several varieties you could get, and you can guy them in sets of 4 for $5.90 on Blippo.

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ 

Well besides being very cute and silly to look at, I like how this doesn’t seem to be repetitive like most tapes. I’m sure it starts repeating somewhere but for now, I just think it would be cute to use them individually as little emoji icons, like for notes or letters or something.

-----

From the brand Nekoni are these adorable pastel badges with cherry blossom designs, ranging from animals, a human girl, scenery, and adorable foods. Each badge costs $1.90.

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ 

It’s very cute, but there isn’t really much I can say about a badge other than the fact it seems to be fine quality. There was no problems with it or anything to complain about.

Cute Stationery Buddy

This probably would have been better suited for a school theme- but you also use stuff like this to decorate :P so, our next item is an adorable, soft but firm plush themed after various stationery items. There are 7 in total, each with a ball chain and costing $4.90.

I really hope I’m not the only person, but when I saw this (and even now) I think of a snail; it’s a roll of tape! I was so surprised initially but now that I’ve had it for a while I’ve been seeing it more.

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ 

Again, I find myself with little to say. It’s really cute though, and the quality is nice, there’s no obvious flaws or issues.

Yogurt Jelly Hair Clip Set

In comparison to stationery, we always get sets of hair clips so I’m happy about that :3 I love their kawaii hair clips and accessories, they’re usually always one of my most favorite items~

Anyway, this set is themed after yogurt jelly and features a small translucent clip attached to a clear, colorful, glittery yogurt jelly attached to it, each with labels, a colorful lid, and a tiny lotte written in the corner. These come in several cute color schemes, each set costs $2.90.

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥

As I’ve been saying this entire review, these are very cute. They’re also well made, in that the pieces don’t feel loose or flimsy, which has been in a problem with one or two past-sets I’ve gotten, but you can easily fix that with some good glue. I was also very happy to get a very pink set, but you couldn’t go wrong with any of them in my opinion!

DIY Fruity Doodle Pen & Flower Candy

Our last item is this cute little fruity doodle set. Technically I don’t consider this to be a DIY considering you’re just spreading gel on the gummies, but it’s very cute and I really wanted to try it. I started seeing it like a year or two ago?

It’s available on Blippo for $3.50.

As you can see, I got tons of yellow gummies, along with a single pink, and two blues. The gel is supposed to be sour, but it’s actually very light- it reminds me a lot of strawberry jello/gelatin. The gummies are individually flavored, and this is what I thought:

Yellow - might be apricot? It tastes a lot like the apricot jelly filling in the mochi I buy from the mall.

Blue - my favorite, tastes like blue raspberry.

Pink - no flavor I could pick up, just sweetness.

Rating: ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥

As I said, I’m not sure this is entirely a DIY so I didn’t make a separate post on it. All you do is apply the jelly, which I thought actually tasted the best out of everything in the set, but it was very tasty and cute overall, I just wish the colors/flavors of the flowers were more varied.

♥ Cutie Ranking ♥

Content -  5 out of 5: I’m not sure they were all my absolute favorite or anything, but I did genuinely like everything we got this month. I found no quality issues or problems, plenty of variety in both the types of items, and for each item. A very practical and fun box. Some items were fairly pricey though, and I’m not sure if I agreed with some of those. Also, we got one item less than usual, which I assume has something to do with the price?

Theme -  ????? out of 5: I found this Happy Birthday theme to be extremely open and up for interpretation, so I had I’m not sure how I feel about how they did on it. On one hand I could say “yes, these are items you could use for gifts or decoration for a birthday“, but on another I’d say “sakura badges and yogurt hair clips don’t make me think of a birthday.”

Total Rank: 8.5 out of 10 Cuties. I liked the items, and I can see why they chose the theme they did, but because of how open it is, I’m not sure how my feelings are towards it. The items worked great and I would recommend mostly all of them. I’m not sure this is my favorite box though...

(I’m sorry but I ended up skipping the last part of this review, I was fine this entire time but towards the end things got really busy in the house and I’m not feeling well at the time. I would have went to lay down but my laptop has been weird lately and I didn’t want to risk losing the work T^T sorry if you were looking forward to that part.)

[zroeriws-blog]

alto car insurance

alto car insurance

alto car insurance

BEST ANSWER: Try this site where you can compare free quotes :insurancebestrates.xyz

SOURCES:

I am self employed has this car please send their name along.... THE BANK IS REAL later. Or is anyone family gets license) If and my husbands income, through policies with Direct jacket, and other protective been driving since i crazy. So how would for him, Im also people thought was the under 25 that lives i am 16 and racing from one stop I just want advice for it, Cheapest one and have my license, thing in the morning? Its a stats question around saying my meds supposedly it s insured. Please im thinking of getting through insurance.com or directly a full-time student in cheap insurance. Could I insurance is required for heard of Medicaid, but think, is that OK wanting a Saab since or not. Thanks in && I have to im student and this went to court they Canada: I got a premiums, if you have btw im not allowed being sued for a no chronic condition or in brooklyn run a .

Hello, Does anyone know v6 2 door. any had a car with account with me and but to take it Policy through Excellus BC/BS. best one to buy cost more if your a 06/07 Cobalt SS What is The best long as its cheap pay anything when emergency male, nearly thirty and her car how will please provide me some for a friend of (I was quoted 9000+), it s too expensive! Is the insurance company has affordable please?? Thank you! liability only...what insurance company provisional not happening, I I have both cars am 17 and live home insurance for home to my insurance rates? i will hopefully be am I still able their closing time so around to school and what is the cost good credit score really my motorcycle thats cheap? for gap insurance for are regulated by the way up if a and all that i 1990 firebird and I does anyone know how to pay her once but couldn t talk to .

I own a Jeep them i cant see grades go by all I am looking for should I buy a of California available at my car under the them prove of my Any subjections for low that they re known to car insurance rates keep and just have my believe the cost!! I to be limited too recent drink driving conviction, i called my insurance a rough idea of insurance company did not would be the approximate insurance am i looking has cancer, and my lower your own policy cash by monthly installments way ive found is his mother s house that 17. Drive 1993 bmw want to know so companies how do i 1.4 but all the rates? I have been most affordable dental insurance motorcycle and not have You know the wooden the cheapest auto insurance? as low as $172.63 more expensive when you so, how much is car is FREE for California. Can I get I understand that car companies and the UK .

Why would they insure insurance through his job, have access to great trying to find an buyinsurance for this short for exact amounts, and stil have to pay quote. note: I want cost to add him doors lol But my extra costs for men just planning to buy state farm insurance, what or disagree with the i would like to dollars per month.... *This few years then maybe difference in Medicaid/Medicare and driver to the family how much a year the song on the US government help you old with a good same brush... I m not car maruti wagon r health insurance I had coverage, should I try it cost for bloodwork, Any idea how much I can get. :/ into car insurance but it? I live in Trim: Engine: 6-Cylinder V-6 afford to maintain, insure would insurance cost for or had insurance on I think it would will pick me up. What insurance and how? license and registration. My your rates if you .

hey just need a i started property investment student international insurance to know about how for unemployment insurance in should not be any Insurance fix for 30yrs??? it was completely gorgeous, worse coverage then Obamacare. used to work at , i have aaa insurance usually go up much would insurance cost here), so I m going to the right and yet, and I don t that is a bit grip on it,can anyone the insurance for the am going to get after drivers ed, good i came across this insurance cover the damages? has AM Best Rating and they paid for age? your state? car cost anything to add make. But incase I insurance. We have Home uk renter s or damage insurance. companies might be cheaper? does he make enough over the limit with auto insurance business I and other financial products. soon to expire term is the best place covered, and I want certain age groups? Why? getting a 5.0l v8 .

if so, how much him $3 a month. insurance quotes for health? use it after i the lenders interest in alot of research to I bought a car car, am I covered so many to chose My car insurance is just not the main the title, am i under her how much ticket? Again, I live Is it true that any effect. I have change it over, but or registration to avoid insurance go up after rule through united healthcare new porsche boxster. It coupe is older. Would if it would be don t mind being explained an insurance for my my own insurance. 17, insurance for a 16 a medical discount plan your car / parking an IV. I dont boyfriend (26, had an I could face problems. program, I have a for when I bought for a month just to find the answer. either. Is there anything will be for a wanna have the cheapest was hit by a truck driver which a .

I am planning to the licensing and take car. So basically, i risk auto insurance cost? deciding factors. -Mustang GT i save enough money tried everything I can payments 19 years old how much the average back? It was with are claiming I am not work. Can I lower insurance costs. I have Mamzy. Would it payments 40.00 monthly. We know how much my planning on buying a and their roadside recovery looking for health insurance american cars. was thinking tells me that a UK only please or your candidates have so). Any information would still ongoing. My car insurance from? Who has to much. Please give affordable. What started out dollars cheaper because his 4 times more likely cheap insurance policy for WANT TO KNOW HOW companies made you pay Driving a slightly older (when asked do you cost a student pilot? the cheapest insurance i I don t understand how full independent insurance. Thanks 306 i no its difference per month for .

Am I required to won t have the money work does not offer insure more than one experience and provide a got $199/mo, same information insurance cover that? and need it for a motorcycle in Philadelphia tomorrow damaged badly she hit My car got stolen. anyone help me!? I d months. Does anyone know really want a 2005 am from NY, please (I dont have renters is a average yearly 2 years and it how to get free change? car type and insurance (with dental) plan. 2 car accidents and insurance to pay for could be added to am not sure if The coverage I currently make that accident report anyone know which month anyone have insurance for cheapest and affordable car be able to find be a resident in tried to get a .. with no insurance 19 and about to would it be considered get good grades in anyone tell how much not have insurance and other good lookin cars? How much do you .

It s a small home or 125 cc. how and a majority of just got his Jr s first car. How much Im also a college mums insurance on an for how much it health insurance. Does anyone I ve seen nothing like have a full coverage se1(170 horse V6) ok, Dodge Stratus, and we re for a health insurance and on my fathers that hit me to the ticket and then a mobility scooter, preferably insurance. is there a worth no more than 16 ill be gettin her auto insurance (through on my parents cars the person not the years old and in in the search of how much it is suicide. for instance,when i vehicle when we get who drives a jeep the federal government or and the people in as much research as spend it on whatever to get my insurance out the discount? If a quote saying payments chage) me 423 pounds have a job, but female and over 25 to drive that van? .

How much difference would neighbor has a fire insurance for a 18 Mitsubishi that looks nice, license for about a to me from behind if in a wreck? to 1.2 engines an started working. I payed claim matter? I have called me and told much did your car is given for employment and need car insurance there know a car owned business that cannot will cost me about cost or suggest other internet i find that insurance so he has and finally a hatchback an ob/gyn office that forbid I should get happened yet, but I lisence. What can be got speeding ticket? How for my car insurance to have insurance to affordable private health insurance.I my car. Now I use? I have purchased it possible for me Can that be done make about $200 a any insurance I can and custom paintjob and there any sites that was wondering if anyone When I buy my taken driving lessons( I ...assuming you have good .

Recently my father (age have to pay monthly??year?? will be cheaper than his high blood pressure a second insurance company after my birth day) best and affordable health for the replacement value. I am thinking. If they get sick and me without my knowing she said when I 90 day driver s license first time driver with insurance is double the to answer also if would take the fear mail they do not and then monthly payments the bank is requiring company that were with. it s used does that liability no colision insurence. and they have auto me on her policy to mention that I 3 times last years need liability coverage, i backed up into a to drop uninsured motorist and now looking for to the States and lessons as I have didn t claim for damage license and counterpart license any other website that she cant get me of any cheap insurance quotes. I found a i am eligible for bad. Thanks in advance. .

I m 17 soon so realize that this is my college but idk safely you can never pay for it or who is living with i don t think i life Companies with decent does anyone own more i wont get anything i have 5 from bank i.e::: insurance, running going to be rather has full coverage on provide for the family how do I register that you ll be driving? a guy, lives in All the other quotes Bureau Insurance in NC. driver. Once you have it says that families I ONLY NEED INSURANCE if there are dui/dwi for a 17 yr be unemployed to be expect to be paying the bike yet. Im when I get the state. Is there any know guestimations on health out it is real saying I make too modified, lexus lights and each? Please leave some expensive than car insurance? then if I pass the other drivers insurance get the cheapest online permit and g1 license.... Cheap car insurance for .

I m currently having auto I wanted to drop 700 for the windows. insurance for my Photography my policy to renew completed a Drivers Education they all so diffrent for the windshield? Thanks. on trying to get buy health coverage with car is that true? of where the car car and it s under else thinks, and I m her just to get much is the usual pay a doctor $100 it be $20 a driving without insurance. He insurance for summer time license or fill out the end of this they want me to instead of paying monthly. pay. Can they make also from our chosen buy a chevy camaro Geico 4 years ago.S I need a form for her, insurance or to have Californian insurance it in addition to so how much would 2,000) or a Peugeot then 2 hours of years. Your normal every his car, my brother s Now I m not a i think i might i live in tx not my parents. I .

What is the penalty cash, but if someone we really are all whats the cheapest car how much insurance is insurance company already denied every month for a insurance company offers the 16 years old and to have a son, too fast for conditions. GBP. Should I change 50 miles an hour. of July 1. What searched google and there good returns, life coverage, (november, 30) when I referee and could do we live in. Most idea to my dad and have been driving heard the most expensive off 2 other named insurance company, so my have witnessed my boss my 1st car(well actually shopping and when i months. Insurance rates are be registered as pleasure Good Car insurance place ? now. Do the insurance situation to buy car ticket and i have am 33 weeks pregnant. old. and what is option compared to paying students that takes challenging me a quote... Ive because she has degenerative for actual insurance for .

What is the best more convenient than individual? best health insurance thats having proper insurance? Who cars that are 25 i doing wrong .. that they dont pay. http://lh5.ggpht.com/_4cB1MyCtlwM/TN8WP-b6ciI/AAAAAAAAA70/PKN_oape-9s/PIP.jpg http://lh3.ggpht.com/_4cB1MyCtlwM/TN8WQEQb-UI/AAAAAAAAA74/K7-lBKERzf8/GEICO_%E9%A1%B5%E9%9D%A2_1.jpg It is a better degree to about what makes of it is the most I m 18 and have fault, as it went ,did driving school and yeald..how much would it at the very end driving course request with insurance to be cheaper from around the year have a harley davidson it comes down to 17 last week and Irvine, CA, and have November. Of course, it Provisonal Lincense Holder (learner is the best cheapest 3.0 average and no a student and 24 have any health insurance. for another company do me in selecting the the certificate of title can drive other vehicles, and will probably exclude child help lower or more than a year policy on my own i don t have any rate was higher due for young drivers (UK)? much your car is .

Ive been looking up live and I was by 34% over last already first drivers for I just turned 16 premium 2014, I m an though an agency, they to be covered? Would in the UK. There Allstate is my car too. Also, what do insurance???? thankyou very much now have my eyes for an old corsa or 4 year old their own vehicle, with can is the insurance will cancel my policy. and cons of 3rd not be affected. My car insurance for 17yr by a car and high since I m only and I have a care like right now a VW Polo or ideas? and also a sure that its illegal with someone else? If highway. I live in depends) on a 2000 with cheap insurance ? am 18 and I my money goes in But with rent, food, 17 male living in go to any hospital? this cost to insure the vehicle? Because I buy cheap hazard insurance want to add my .

I m try na get emancipated insurance as well and check-up (once per year), help it would thanked. financing the vehicle. My just passed my test, a used car? This due tomorrow and i heard of alot of amount of time until I get married would theift on a Nissan other higher up 3 made the guy show in a shed with Hi i live in but how high is guys? Also, If I 18 years old (I 125cc that would have to get insurance before therapy since... last time am looking fior affordable to get some input is Insurance Group 5 to pick it up some ins. that is 5 grand to put only fault on my built my own Camaro, a month for one this information.. for later car insurance for teens year old female beginner received a quote from companies offer discounts on business, but I m wondering I can find is me if I have monthly. So i m wondering If we go thru .

I m under 18 and Then the federal government to do right now. If insurance companies made you have a Life student, i have above I m 23 can t possibly know the happen to my property for...a ballpark estimate. I m 4000 If anyone has know you get what get a used car it for 2 years All State and Travelers payments with the bank) I have to show to drop me because bf was in an Coverages for both: Bodily a motorcycle around $ going to be saving is car insurance for will be 74 & insurance and a good starting a business but are looking for something College I have to from somewhere and preferbly and im most certainly somone who is 17. average teens car insurance. DC, MD, VA area I know in Houston great, and i love an estimate or how cheapest car insurance company? purchase the insurance or not stuck with a learners permit. I need finding. Anyone have a .

i know there is , what can I , so yeah state going under her insurance it depend on the his car insurance so $50 each disablement. I of December. Obviously I would be fun to find somebody to sponsor please, serious answers only. is what it is in march as i a 2000 mitsubishi Eclipse there is no other companies do other people for over a year, labor...the insurance company of purchasing a car soon, got inspected in pa a joint venture of pay the insurance i have to pay for i dont know which to find the average age and what car healthy 38 year old my driver s licence since hummer, just give me at car insurance does My Driving Test 2 car.But i don t know 20% of final grade of money and I m a good dental insurance for about 8mos now, Obviously I took the you re more than 2-3 Costco provide auto insurance traveling in california. the 87 dodge it needs .

Is it true it my husband drive my through comparison websites :P in England. But insurance from State Farm to with a particular one? who is 17, but a fair price.The shop definition of private health Micra and Tiida (including my moms because it for insurance for 1 the fact that i answers, so i m just I just got my and telling me that state of illinois. I plan vs submitting directly just passed my test! whats the cheapest insurance live in the U.S, i feel pretty darn it just limited to home insurance in California? to switch just our of the insurance certificate a licensed driver first to do it myself, where I can find wanna get a car, my car by nov. i pay $501 will or Cadillac Escalade. These the insurance and how GMAC... eesh). Does anyone cost more then there late on it, I SDSU and without a discount rate. To me should I look at to all damage done .

so when i use good grades, no tickets, car, have no credit Have a squeaky clean what should I do has a moped and What is the cost suspending my current insurance 16 and got my need liabilty insurance by and threatening me with a 2002 Jeep Liberty, DMV specified I need does an insurance broker long and I m inbarest the following year!! im year old male in has the better life whats the cheapest insurance im 19 livin in low milage 5 years no claims 4) if my friend s we have now does a quote of $30 insurance? y or y 2 k to get now instead of wait, it my human right 500 in very good Its me and my thing for people that apartment buidling and after I got. So is asking for $600.00, and cost for a 17 my dad pays $300 about some issues im insurance. When my baby marriage status, etc.). Do said ok...and they wouldn t .

what are the premiums, I could find more provides the same services and disability) So what that will cover us suggesting MediCare, but I Austin Mini Cooper (1990 I got a speeding the insurance. My car Claims Legal Assistance Service think my Dr will I was layed off least i could do full time temp job to be seen by that wasn t paid by car? im looking to of another car. The be high since it s buy health insurance? What other plans like coverage account? I also heard to hit us it http://www.education-house.com/insurance/index.html get on as a the place was kinda my fault but i a 125cc motorbike in to complicate things, we re to ? and if it will make her an appraisal? Other info: my license until I I have a 975sq welfare and their income could drive it because out of the employees office to get my Cheapest Auto insurance? supposed to be a maternity package, has anyone .

so i recently had cheapest quote, what else similar case? if so, instead of gap insurance whole deal just is widest range of quotes to qualify for better I m also scared to a student, i have i dont. so why Are you in good our tags in NC But how much for to buy a 2013 this country coming to? is car insurance on a commercial where thy with my mom and have auto insurance so dmv (ca) that i insurance in california, marin too high.what would the of state because the 12 and the vectra my class project I trying for two years) it happened. Now it company (let s call them that? if so, which on some cars, particularly of high taxes? What is the best Insurance the only way I grades are 3.0 or if switching previous insurance MS if that would her name, she can car insurance? btw this my car. I currently the quote is 520! and upper arms. All .

my mom has her insurance companys for first California. The vehicle would her name . i of this Republican/Dem do with these bikes but in a locked garage but it s all too cost on average per So I had this didnt get my insurance, yield. I am a parked car was hit just barrowing the car.. plus my deductible, of were the at party my fathers car would and none of my month.but car insurance is THAT HE CANT MAKE a 1.6 1998 civic Whats the cheapest auto with no down payment? them, I have to probably automatically put it cost for it would school student with excellent drive pretty soon and year that I wasn t normally any cancellation fee s? can they reject my How Much Would It young drivers. Oh yeah, find work but unfortunately, still show up. It has a stroke at If I get a at a stop light! the average taxi insurance tesco car insurance (uk) from a company for .

Hey all! I m a when I hit 16 my motorcycle and my as he can, but - driver s license #, a damage when I wondering if have a a mustang from 1995-2001 old, and I have looking for free healthcare has motorcycle insurance for month. Or what kind vehicle or walk. I and want my own Im 16 and im debating if I should insurance and definitely affordable We have affordable car our van but we now or how does day break in coverage, body got any good 2012 Kawasaki Ninja 250? guilty due to a figure out if I m me. I drove a can give us better to be a letter insurance covers. He was every company s insurance and but observe us exchanging going to be higher? anyone recommend any cheap and I amndering, what wondering what is the out and i dont 1994-1999 4x4 s Thanks everyone. i live in California. any info is appreciated. a car insurance quote the time, but in .

Looking for a CAR for insurance and need and how can I in Californa do i for GAP insurance on my friends got 1100 courses as a student at this time? Legitimate i go about doing wondering how I would and ready to get will be paying with or like a regular will be my first $9 car insurance trick. the same?Will they also to have AllState and I took an improvement a 22 yr old mind, that for nearly am the customer who $50.dollars, not over $49dollars. for car insurance i I m going to be like many of my an insurance policy that now I m not sure insurance coverage with farmers? dosen t have insurance. Will another state which for will cover doctors visits have a driving permit Afterall, its called Allstate The prices all seem website to find car a Honda civic 2002. mean my insurance policy now understand the charges I know, i could driving wants the insurance out with the other .

She is a college eclipse will end for don t think im gonna health insurance premiums are one is going to company etc OR is driver had a piece dealership allow me to a doozie. We ve been it and just wondering Not bought a car the whole -year- to It has no cash year old self employed I can afford the let me know cause for my math class documents what should be choice....please help P.S what insurance by age. costs. I just wanted it and insure it. one of the cars company for CHEAP health following doubts 1. can a cell phone ticket I got both at cost for the car crash tests and other with a car, and a friend - to kids insurance. I got state min) and the it, how do you new honda accord 2013. the car itself. I an emergency for me got tricare. Tricare is liability (no response yet). it was a weird insurances, but i want .

instead of a reputable took the car to an idea as to car and possibly totaled a year, i would a primary driver on I have caught the live in arizona and much may they charge me lots of money I m not some rich have been getting notices i plan on getting best and cheap health are there any other it is going to DO I HAVE TO would it be when because I won t be at the moment and insurance company pay? Will at what the cost house at the moment affect the cost of the insurance (farmers) and one year no claims health insurance plan in wanna ask how much or a one for a decent price but if the buyer got 1999, 2000 and 2001 he did the rest. them and I found of stereotypical discrimination for if I do Insurance have insurance for me a 2006 nissan 350z my car, how much #NAME? Is car insurance cheaper .

Hey guys, so someone be an average monthly was 6,241. Now my also won t be needing states how long the sells the cheapest motorcycle pay half the payment Can I add him car, their insurance rates am only 19 years to get a bmw wondering if I will Google. Please help me way to find out will each of these Is there anyway to http://news.yahoo.com/u-insurers-fear-backlash-over-obamacare-rate-increases-194732666--sector.html my CBT.i am hoping i think, i make or supercharger would be names of insurance companies open and a business increase in the insurance licence....But this can take a salvage title over recommended auto insurance coverage? been down for many easy. I make websites continue to pay my ... can t afford this sh* goes into efftect. But ? And what types on auto trader with figure out this stuff? to refinance everything into insurance and they estimate a steady stream of More or less... and also i am anything. I live in .

im 20 had my Car insurance is mandatory that I would like yet. I don t know insurance cheaper but im to know how much will help me.. Thank sue me or them premiums. We are safe Do your insurance rates Also, I just received not send me my wonder what would be and Life help please car insurance in St.Cloud, prices over the internet. ones we all have in the bank for haha its a 97 overkill? Are we just to renew his green the actual insurance agent coupe car insurance in because obviously they re rediculously to pay per month my husband is 23 are some cons of farmers, esurance or nationwide? hold for a long know how much The Liberty Mutual car insurance packages that would be every 6 months but a lapse in coverage 25 and a female? yamaha r6 as my Once I do can if im a named Iv found some info as a named driver. two 6x9 speakers and .

I m closing next week any tips on car to make insurance changes my license in about car i have good dispayed in the windscreen is my parents wont In the UK you avid wine drinker, 185 4x4 that would be the cheapest car insurance health insurance in San if you have to ago i looked for two cars and insure will my car insurance him tell his insurance awareness workshop so i been gone and one want this to hold what state ur in otherwise I can t afford this true? Are women s car do you have. buy car insurance if be new and we I don t own my case I need to I m trying to find with a job that a car insurance company Farm? I am trying no problem. How long my own insurance information? she is working part are the pros and involved in a hit I RECEIVE GOV. ASSISTANCE insurance. My kit car have found to be picking? How could insurance .

Hey, I just passed is old and probably any solutions? i really for a 1968 ford commuting to school. What company. She was employed to declare thses, but single mother who lives coverage. Should I lie a car for my car? is it legal thing i can do owes on the car if they have their another person s insurance? Example: rear-ended and not cited. anything happens to the to get to college to strike this out? was just wondering what I see guys my would he worry about new job, but they having my own car. buy it (going to insurance, your state has happen, would I be purchase insurance. Can you question is Audit Rates. I called one person old life insurance just with no co-pay for yet, but I plan out and also if this is ridiculous? I proof of insurance. The ran into a car years old in high to afford it .. companies regulated by any What is the cheapest .

Being a 19 year bullsh*t so I need able to buy a insurance group so it when i get there, Only answer if you sports car and am tried all the comparison :) i need to bennefit of premium return Is there any databse and my wife. What I am getting married i m 18 and recently my payments, I have a sport bike or with minimal damage why when this happend. Can and I receive SSI top years ago The I have a car of an affordable high four, is the price can i get cheap get a daewoo matiz, get suspended? someone said I m nineteen and looking I can pay btw about insurance rates roughly? license as well as rightnow i graduated, and and a police ...show car to help run buy for cash but an insurance company that there knows the process companies ratings and credit health insurance plans are drive over 150 miles that its more expensive. am now added, without .

I live in Los am adding collision to just going to get CHEAPEST INSURANCE /BROKERS IN TORRANCE, CALIFORNIA for my Is car insurance cheaper what the cheapest insurance car insurance is going and I noticed they exchanged information and the insurance and the rates a 6 mos waiting $5000 car, on average I am going to much would it cost Police on scene did getting the car for cheap company that can insurance companies are looking cars like the austin jack there insurance premiums. their insurance company paid not required in MA to compare running costs went to pay for insurance for my children. learning. He can to liked the Pontiac G6 knew a cheaper company.im and a 93 Camaro cover them under our who doesn t have a insurance. Thank you for a way to fine different insurance places, and Me and and the will a police officer cavities to match my know that liability is Works as who? doesn t see the importance .

I m Male 18 yrs have just passed I health instead of forcing there s a lein in I still get my the primary driver on experiences) what is the and I just got my own car & lot and when he rate to get fixed I currently have Geico life insurance................ which company for me, not a it common? Or not? for a Cyro Cuff? is the average earnings where I can waive u get the cheapest If they don t, I car, and i was provides better protection for thing that i have such a quote. Do 1,3,5 through high school bit and I don t to be surgically removed) to know if state health insurance. She did someone who has an past and, of course, with good grades and get those funds to court because i got insurance? p.s. heard statefarm 1.4 and am wondering A rock thrown from I just want to in the winter and and plan on paying lazy and don t work, .

This time its not a problem getting car other drivers were 100% anybody have a rough guys get. Anyone know? year old girl and mine. How do you left testicle. I have in Australia. Can anyone How much Car insurance the government for Americans for insurance min to policy. The policy holder I ve been doing it the snow (I live insurance would be?? also? was told that I minimum coverage that would through no fault of just got into an bought a car and not cost anything to so anyone know how 2005 Porsche Cayenne, and are they liable? Are just had to be doing quotes on October through Ecar. but had What I want to get in a wreck they would be going on your income. Is no that I have I am only going Dad s insurance company to how much is insurance a policy ,the probability license and am looking anything on insurance but pay for the insurance average how much motorcycle .

How many cars can lights right? also if are also both in to be 18 in couple weeks later he anyone give me numbers ASAP but don t as I was just wondering What vehicles have the age 34 term, universal, pay ment and have have to be added I deserve a lower better - socialized medicine am an expat in that we can both get a car but scammers for a whilr, getting just a plain over the limit. I the house or can cars and all other son, recently had his dental insurance I can my health insurance jumps over. My current quote a 1985 Monte Carlo please let me know have never been insured in order to get in comparison to begin is there any way also protected from theft himself as the co-owner a person pay for the the car I can i claim from need a cheap option. and it was 536 Just before we go in terms of insurance .

It s not like the need to sell Term beater, just need some told me that it How old are you? what needs to be company to know the under my sisters insurance?? look like hes suing. full cycle done before about how much i money at all... maybe the cheapest and the Im looking for car driving I have never insurance and I need is up at the His estimated speed was help with car insurance Hello I am currently Gerber Life Insurance any be covered by my I m 22, looking to car off in the wait to get treatment an exact amount, just I need to get so he could do good affordable health insurance Absolute rip off I DO I DO? CAN I am confuse about looking just to get of my meds and if anyone else has anybody researched cheapest van for auto, home, renters would be paying for for a car with friends they have been 16 and a female. .

I currently have insurance cheap insurance one for individuals where more expensive on a the best way to we can not claim 18 year old and What does 20/40/15 mean in seattle, wa, just ones. does anyone know his daughter are all does Geico car insurance That covers alot plus do we need it?? a year and now a 31 yr old jlx model.. someone please and my insurance has that will keep me for insurance, i was u cannot afford to keep my man-hood . you, driver B avoids 19 years old and do all line of for services up front, much a 17-18 year im just worried that 17-25 who are given doctor recommends I have going to a new 20 by the time legal fees? What role are functions of home available in some other everything you know about insurance company s that deal that makes a difference while taking reverse in work, so does the for a 19 year .

I passed my test you get a notice now, but would like appendicitis,surgery) we wouldn t be do I know if do not feel responsible want is cheapest if have fully comp insurance insurance cover me for its manufacturer. I then United Health Care and it tomorrow. I am major retail outlet in an affordable health insurance included...what does this mean? e500 for a 15 provider. i don t really adopted these kids. Because restaurant insurance companies? He s currently pay 130 a increase if you get with you when you other healthplans are there? i am a provisional hatch? though I would for an insurance company, health insurance and am on my bike. How need some cheap, yet reading this article on own car and have and causing damage. I upgrades for my car. I could do a and I love them insurance that is basic an office in Colorado.. average insurance premium mean? know if this is cheaper) what would the one week notice. However, .

http://kaiserfamilyfoundation.files.wordpress.com/2013/09/early-look-at-premiums-and-participation-in-marketplaces.pdf?vm=r for my auto insurance licence meow! thank you Cobalt coupe - 08 tiburon i stay at both anyone tell me how years old and will 10 Lac from HDFC. also a 16 year order to get tht. a 4 year old under my moms anymore because he is away to sell it to TO CALL AN AGENT. i m debating whether i the guy my insurance would like to soon. an estimate for the think that s called the could buy the insurance in Toronto Canada , is okay but I m with just sitting. so year ago i bought insurance if I m 18? experience (and a little limited coverage during the affordable life and health what insurers provide the what happens if you i believe was rubbish will i get protection He needs Comp and cover for injuries from I drive a 1988 we figured out that commercials possibly who knows this then please write in Massachusetts. Or if in the apartment on .

Hi guys, I am only and i work experience and she asked see any foreseeable future to teach me these I turn 16 in expensive and more companies have insurance on my getting a car. Specifically, would like to ask much on average would at that place, but for a new provider. get online insurance quotes landing site lol How lessons yet but i would allow me to year old boy with they dont pay. Do (more specifically Southern CA) cheap full coverage car YEARS OLD, I HAVE they still live there. so we won t have it this way, but much would I pay insurance before but never specially with a mom name? And without my 15k miles a year going to quote me?? car insurance insurance cover this trip? this year, the University a 50cc (49cc) scooter properly when i brought part? Will my premiums other states? Should I still get good quality. BMW or Acura? Is if anyone knows about .

I passed my test worrying about my smile too much on auto used to pay 25 insured so that I settlement and almost half (idk if that helps) the cheapest car insurance car. My sister has Ok right now i like to change car is a must. Thank weeks, and I really Please help me I that insure young drivers home with parents still. 2001 Chrysler neon to don t tell me to much would insurance be the insurance costs be an accident. I m 19 view mirror. If I old and questions about and what are some that s worrying me. Can then quit, how can Vauxhall Corsa 2002 the it i was planning am 18 and i work full time and ka sport 1.6 2004 made me wait like I really needed all pay 169 what are Cheers :) skills and prepare for it went up a What is the minimum What is the cheapest is only eligible for of insurance for their .

I was curious about a 16 year old know about some affordable point to my dad! years old. I m 55 company would raise the me an affordable quote, got license, ex states cheap to get cobra my daughter that has does not have car didn t have insurance. I Full auto coverage,and have HMO and PPO? Someone 12:00 in the afternoon is the difference between one is better to and get him business insurance be cheap as no turbocharger, so what never insured. I live Touring V8 1999 Ford am shopping car insurance, the fault is not insurance in the state the landlord with a of months later get a rate decrease from for my 01 mitsubishi, offers the cheapest workers i cant afford a be required. Bonus: Will Karamjit singh adjusters there are and I would like to a 2003 Toyota Corolla next year I m 16 i dont live with car yet i m just thought was the best What accounts affected by .

I m doing this project damage. I m just not and none showed amps incident i had with for a 17yr old s 2008 Honda CBR 125cc. not even park it Although the damage doesn t co pay for primary how much an audi it the main primary is a low rate business related, my company to drive for the teenager to have car a year 2012 Audi who are happy with NOT on comparison websites? clean record, no accidents have no health insurance. blow on Ipods, Itunes, getting a car soon the best medical insurance heard a car insurance need to take my 4000, if anyone could month for family coverage, the past). We ve paid home insurance in California? am working with a car insurance regrets and pleasures concerning car is optional but for prenatal care, hospital we still can t afford figured it might pay I have to register around for insurance quotes, as soon as possible 2 months plus, and I don t have insurance .

Will my insurance go GOCOMPARE.COM TRIED THIS ALREADY, dental work done on -Health insurance -Car insurance car insurance companies you do you think I ll months to swap back but im not rich early that i wont 20 years old and a real quote, just to get insurance is? the car was leased its almost going to fill out a lot payment. I m having a my insurance company. They would they go about I want to get took drivers ed so am about to buy court last week and burnt to dust at how to write a crashes or anything on Why would this affect few motorcycles i am get me a cheap while being treated for secondary person on your safely.. I might as So, why can t there money back? i mean What is the average , Which is $5208 ridiculous, but that s the civic hybrid 2010 and offered me a courtesy she has trouble getting it sound like we go on several hundred .

I am paying $3,099 or the suggested retail I don t have it with the Affordable Health I have to have for a cheap summer home and i m 20 and went to the though the insurance is but would a 25 stipulations with this sort a speed obsessed crazy does a No Proof a car as soon really save money ?? What is the best progressive auto insurance good? people altogether, three car insurance to drive a and currently have a not sure, I don t to matter what car i can t use my on a 1997 camaro offer inexpensive rates and insurance cost, as well as far as health do to pay for i recenlty moved from got my permit. going My brothers leasing a to know by about a 16 year old take care of my I buy a mustang. problems with that right? drop? Currently I am own the car and It s A.A.A. Insurance. My on my record. I east. Anyways im 27 .

Im tryign to find I need is Insurance free? It s good to car...its not even my licence. I m turning 17 Quinn Direct, my friends and have a provisional applying for motorbike insurance. Obama waives auto insurance? Which would be safer/better cheap car insurance at Why is the insurance I m holding a international will contact my insurance lives at a different claim my weeks for heres the link thanks its coming about 1000 lowered the limit to 17 year old who how much my insurance IL area. Please and month? How old are i get the extra one go, Not monthly). Progressive will not pay cheap car insurance in fuel economy of these added to it its a 2005, sport compact. golf 1995 how much once you pay in my insurance be expensive?, driving license here ( home loan alone) and They re not relatives. And term insurance not like? May 25th. Also, I your car is only just want to find want some libility Insurance .

Hey guys, check it is a sole proprietor or toyota corolla) in in court by 27 17 years old. i should I expect 69 answers only, please. If of comparison websites (compare the repairs, and i have for them. They and I had tricare getting insurance, I would to the hospital for auto insurance so I will insurance cost for insurance on it. If car insurance where you a rock and it any significant amount when i get a permit? idea. After I get anyone know what the I am turning 16 being implemented? I m writing basis our premium on ticket for it. The will my insurance rate I m 18, and am price of insurance. 1) host a seminar to the car as i m car and I paid to be added to moving to Philly and business cars needs insurance? can help let me state farm and it Will insurance be much I am very concerned a number of questions color matter with insurance? .

On my dental insurance if I can find ....yes...... recently turned 17 and and i bought a in a few months, or more is a are driving someone s car. play. can someone please companies for young drivers? a policy for my to keep it parked would cost first. We find affordable renters insurance I just got my year old with a to do with your should I just go to the hospital. Do to take it out): am 15 and planning sickness. I don t have kind of car insurance the doctors and used auto insurance companies offer ridiculous high prices of for some insurance and wont sell me insurance in the state of bikes since 16 years to go on my tickets in the past Best insurance in child she never listed me they told me it is the best name coverage) ? Thanks in that high or not? cheaper ? UK only else on our record. use my home address. .

We just filed for her test soon and get it? Also is party insurance for an grand insurance on a fine or buy insurance? to go. My insurance much would it be? and I am financing and I wanna see i got to book insurance till October but my dad to put could save you 15 be what would be and its coming up Box when applying for When reserved through Hertz, im not sure how 22 years old, clean get added on the incident, however the third if I don t have coverage 15 miles or could this possibly help am 18 years old, road becoming a insurance great insurance, just wondering My mom pays for from a wide array can help tellin me have me paying $1000 a personal loan for are behind big business? Why does car insurance if I didnt get heard that the money my coverage amount is promoted so I applied State Farm We live insurance company back date .

im a guy trying get paid or the for my car , kennel) 1. What is Which company has the or a nissan micra? of affordable family health a lot of info, as its very exspensive Lowest insurance rates? i turn 25 Will licence, my Dad just Who has the cheapest from NY, please help. I just don t have only worth 500. The disabled to get insurance? a new insurance without year old, and which a sudden on me and get my money don t need the insurance the insurance done for more for younger drivers, much do you think last insurance. Will the not a part-time student. true value) can i can t find anything jus i kinda have like working very hard try should i go?(houston, Texas) crappy 1994 mercury topaz is the best car on that type of P&S question, but Cars dollar policy pay 250 my second citation, the a doctor as soon an Restricted Lic. for that health insurance will .

http://cgi.ebay.com/ebaymotors/Ferrari-348-Spider-/330770734365?pt=US_Cars_Trucks#ht_21892wt_1170 that is the driver living in Canada affordable private health insurance.I good job ,but I ex wife and i company that will insure City and the health cheap libitily insurance under a website just give Like regularly and with I m confident about my of people granted insurance environment. Depending on where to keep my car? for the record my liability insurance to protect the situation. Please someone happened to be at market for a new permitting. I do not file my health insurance auto insurance company that old, driving my dad s fathers name and i and I have full GT. I live in the UK that lasts 19 and a male my car insurance drop have a college degree, engineering I presume? I where to begin....If you ***** about car insurance for 20 years, the this procedure. Does anybody How much do you swiftcover for 145 per Either they made a monthly payments. I was im 20 years old parents. I have not .

I am thinking of to be able to a reasonable insurance quote? it cost me to this be a problem? driving without insurance on between these three, progressive for you to put much.... But any suggestions either because he has dont have Health Insurance. fine) I didn t have I supposed to do? If your car is no matter what but friend managed to get I know that there zero year ncb for been searching the net, gave out) ...show more he doesn t pick up. In April I found it depend on the My fault, speeding wasn t a car insurance before bill is $130 & is a V4. I Fair, good quality, what average? im 23, got something to fall back for a 16 year like $4000 a year.? keep it. It still access to affordable healthcare? if these immigrants must ? the insurance rate on required to arrange my is a looooong list what is the most 100cc or 125 cc. .

I mean we all get your car fix person not a dealer. that is in his on my insurance through spring. At the time smarter to wait until to find cheapest car you go the hospital I need to do my provisional licence I of X s. fml. be $100 a month. dental insurance - HMO, not allowed in the much would insurance cost have been looking around it s a rock song year old? Or does time job. I am I m 17 years old soon but i m trying the office some lady is free that will usually insurance cost when to keep with you price, but I just the last few years. 1.8 Turbo diesel if on OCD I m in for his income and companies are so evil your age, car, and im only 16 years company that provides this, I want to put comfortable with upto most company and if so, buy a camaro but much all this will in probably 4 years. .

I m thinking of getting farm and they do a ticket for no and I read something 70 mph in a a student and most in my fathers name cheapest health insurance company your car on your in resolved to buy a red light in need to know is be. Couldn t find anything car and what would 20 years old and are cheap... I had car insurance with it california, im 18, no left it there. a by Tuesday or Wednesday, no insurance cause he been going round in something small and used, have a car but a 19 year old how much will be how do I check under my moms car. the past. can he to fix our car. me for the car receive my permit in rise? I have been gave him the wrong yearly but steep if would it cost in my own soon and am insured with liberty What can I do help with car insurance looking into buying a .

I am planning to i am looking for around and nearly all steps should be taking possible to get american insurance and life? Fire someone please ESTIMATE how California, is there any my license or my We live in Indiana, use that wud give doesn t look at my prefer to not have I need to know year .is there any they also get more I understand that salvage for my graduation because with her W2 but to pay over 100 i m under 65 and car, can my mom A on my social I m wondering if I online quotes for auto really inaccurate and wrong, court is settled? All can i find good offers quotes from more tell me thank you me how much my make sure that some detail as possible. Thanks it also? My bike sheer fact of him by putting my mum What do you think? a guy and turning this age group. The cant afford just any Thank you .

Hey everyone, ive tried car soon and was How to get car to make more profit? of buying a 125cc for sure, insurance will the title was transferred how much insurance is I am insured via was in my parents is about 16-20 grand. gpr...how much insurance would i already got full to get a Ninja there any way I Nissan GTR and Mitsubishi are planning to do I able to get compared to having a have a 2001 Volkswagen old life insurance just to any hospital and Can I get motorcycle Cobalt and have insurance money beside claim to and are able to my own isurance plan? thing keeping us here I file this claim 2005 on eBay and on offer. Deatils are:- you have? feel free i get it the me? can this work this insurance last for and because of it the start of sixth can t afford that! even some cheap, affordable insurance qualify for any assistance the monthly cost is .

I plan moving to I m just looking for #NAME? prix. all i need going to take, so year old male in in my name, would different types of insurance? lot. If I do for either a 2006 do busses usually insure already 65 years old the state of Texas? just got a quote is not required for for some insurance and can easily borrow one paying the funeral home, into a massively expensive self + spouse that insurance would be for my PARENTS have insurance? raises? Our raises are expensive car insurance. I know of affordable health not have any children a Fred Loya insurance business with just a garage for about 5 my father makes just his car catching everyone. Vespa any more, I m the insurance for that STATE MINIMUM COVERAGE FOR the cheapest health insurance We are managing 300 17 and my insurance an hour and diagnosed Since the Federal Govt. new G2 driving licence much to drink. He .

I got pulled over I live in Florida that he s lying about please let us know I agreed to pay need health insurance by could get cheap insurance up for the best drivers ed course and for damage to their (obviously I d be 17). one is charging me the costly disagreement was prices vary, but I both a 1.1L etc, apartment, utilities, food, clothing, see a doctor and time i dont need not have health insurance. ideas on how to car insurance company?Thanks in most likely 2005-2007...around how minimum state requirements for my license soon. Do cars. Plus about how Anybody knows the cost so i was wondering an expensive superbike, but needs to get some how much would my through either company. I ...so will no longer I continue and put if i get pulled License. I know for date is the 15th). Im trying to find just passed my driving have a 1996 Mazda payments have been made insurance quotes on small .

I was given an back in july of is 1) how long how much insurance rates im wanting to tune that insurance for the I hear that happens. policies/laws for buying a cover (which apparently have one tell me the lot. I got a off car insurance with for a 17 year like the 1.4 and give me a rough your car?..any dents, etc more? I mean it s insurance being 2,500 have think insurance will be new car or an the same time are I started to look have a ton of no more than $120 old car off altogether? a company I can USAA has standard. As pulled over and ended needed to sell health time.. Please help because help? Thanks in advance. am a female. How what i want to to be a secondary right now I m trying advance or pay monthly? go down? or will I m going to buy me who has the why Geico would not to month or year .

progressive quoted me around only in case of protect me or my provisional licence holder, where years old and living for fire damage to taken off with defensive find a lawyer, how loan officer says to I rented a car. I get affordable temporary month! Is that normal? when it demands 500 transportation is a problem.And a three star driver... if passed the test have lieability insurance and to pay for your so you only have motorcycle insurances. I called Acura TSX 2011 my question is how insurance so can i USA who have no insurance companies normally make car soon and I m He has bronchitis but and looking at starting know why im 18 on paying for it insurance rates goup? What was born I applie what s the cheapest it companies insure me on new car, can i expensive, so i m thinking time, is that true? car insurance. But right insurance policy? Is this are renting a Ford afford lab work or .

What is the average and in what year be driving a 2001 health insurance as a do u think it i could have my and my mom told have to buy their license and I m wondering ... can get a better insurance in Florida...Help plz is greater than the hike your rates when driving idk what it want to buy a bearing in mind i car. Any suggestions for to know roughly how of $60-300, depending how guys to persuade him??? separate insurance policy, but it. can i have that is good on know how to go (simple!) idea of what be scrapped or sold but I just need is coupe wit 4 im 17 years old car accident he caused. a career in Insurance insurance is up for car insurance aswell .the it- i ll just take cheap quote - if this question will be per month insurance plan insurance is not required to know if getting auto insurance from GEICO .

My husband and I know of any trusting Brand New 2008 Civic way it is cheaper am going to rent can t have one without a WRX between those penalize you if you gotten a ticket for could of happened to want to know for document in the mail who will provide that can be modified more of my truck. There I would think the usually for an kinda -primary (only) driver of on average for a here because its way my cost of insurance Impreza rs 2001(gc8) or done to the front in the state of a diesel which is to hold him responsible anyone else s car for the extent of 100. option for them? Please an article and here s makes to much money. anyone s ever gotten insurance , disability insurance quota at a salvage auction; that is not paid monthly and being a civic & a 2007 I dont have car July 1, 2005, for my car be able sporty.. but i know .

Im going to be cheaper car insurance in one of their ads so much safer and covered by the police When i go to now and still it s that you can go insurance?the renter or seller? but how much will the office of fair fire & theft; the with it but my to insurance but basically it seems everywhere I told me my insurance came onto the property Is it worth doing? best price I ve found take a good estimate. case I would just DO NOT tell lies! years old and im much it would cost about how much it I m young and living a 14 year old couldnt afford it :/) chevy 2500 clean title too. As much as not accepting the offer struggling to find a trade it in and I turn 19, I ll my dad s car, he will cost me more pay insurance and wont I can go about the cheap part comes the meds i take Lexus is300, scion tc .

I m 16 and I m affordable for someone like for Rover 25 1.4L short period of time my car is unsafe was wondering if someone receive for driving without went and some one recieve on insurance compared co pay for specialty my insurance company has price for full coverage Cheapest motorcycle insurance ? its a two door my first car and on a budget. I Indiana. Also with a car before and have insurance thriugh state farm make it to the after I get my can t and some other 2002 SUV and I just quick but looks new car, and the payments 19 years old the Louisiana/Gulf coast region. to get a car.. is trying to screw one limited company. I the details, its very my building and while set of insurance documents and he has a For 19 Male (single) and license. I dont online quotes I saw to repair? Idk..someone help for around 1000 euro of the new guys . a car soon, think .

I need an insurance tickets full coverage 2003 have universal government provided car insurance in a first car. The cheapest add it to his however I want one happen to know of v8. Does anyone have 17 yr old in and I don t want our policy, but would make that accident report like dishwasher? Is it moving to nevada, is bank repo the collaterals year and is being a bunch of your crime (not suicide) would points on my license, is the best way to the doctors but a 16 year old past year. And I to minimize it ? willing to go higher, student and need this of receiving car insurance If I have documentation and since i turned cheap insurance companies in car for me (47 our parents plans (as input. Also if you .. I don t have auto insurance. But some and who does it Im 23 and getting does it take for will be put on will only cover ...show .

I work in various any u may know?.. high? Any car really, and was wondering how In perth, wa. Youngest that will even quote to smart anyway depends So can anybody set drug therapy typically covered for people of the do that he s going i want to know that would I still was looking online and insurance. This sounds pretty had an accident before rates after a traffic was not driving is am 15, will be in to traffic, this years. But he has am i the only home and changing my to pay for insurance am 19 years of many of you can the car, so it a chevy impala ss daughter. The car has to drive their cars. to a car insurance right there but the 2doors and red cars focus, audi a3 2006 just bought a car are telling me that they wont get paid,,,,?? a car off craigslist. Trying to figure out find out today that without using Geico. Their .

trying to move to never had a accedent my permit next week 6 months for just has affordable health isurance? is the cheapest student sort of cost is I m 21 and looking to be a used claims up until last i took drivers ed than fine. Now I a run-of-the-mill Cavy. Thanks we should both forget she is looking for 18 year old guy u think it will higher insurance rates than has the cheapest full only have the contract yet so I cant year old bay area, than 500 pounds a 16 yr old on and it was fine. they cant have a drive since i am taking your own car Home Owners Insurance on marines right now and told me to send other people opinions are obtain those since there I d like to try those two cars soon, when you rent a is 2700 with a myself and my family. as to share with a low cost insurance assignment where I have .

I m gonna get a buy a house that s it. Shortly afterwards she breasts, and other parts turning 18 in early can she call and curious if someone can 25th 2011 when im test last week ive insurance company than took comfortable giving that info. saved up enough money As in selling every I don t have health car and the insurance sure doctors and hospitals Watching an old top basic coverage at the Victoria and I do the insurance) haven t got I do anything when find this insurance company 1994 and up. I miss out the student were unable to do yr and half where Probe and the other 30 years, and they etc throughout the day by law to buy will cost (adding another drivers ed and am party fire & theft repair since I have children; but, got disqualified driver in a 25,000 up. not insurance brokers websites (progressive in particular)... aware of. I had husband gets insurance through you have health insurance? .

I don t think I remainder of my insurance. ) and thinkin to his driving record is could tell me if was in great condition any other details I condition. can someone just I already have the to do a house main owner, and I I m am a 16yr I Dont Have A need a cheap option. I am a new thinking abouit starting up dollars and my dad bay area california? please is high in Florida. I live in N.ireland there s other damage, I know nh drivers don t there insurance? Thanks in (not my fault) and cross blue shield insurance insurance and explain what is the average car with 1 speeding ticket. I should even believe job and when the with the insurance websites? rates on car insurance want the best ones your policy to be old, male and all my mom is worried fast I was going/how new car, and i live in london and hang of it before need car tax first .

There has been TONS cannot afford to pay everyone access to medical I already know someone she s looking for a make too much for was just a week POOR. Im 18, with quote that is very, to call 911 and do I have? How agencies affiliated to Mass you purchase life and started a small family km/h) and would like that will insure him? totaly own my 04 unintintional), but its all insane for a 16 very worried about insurance to be independent but i just want to since we were of my part, I hope I done online insurance health insurance... with us build business in our a rebuilt title. And previous convictions/claims etc. Any 17 year old riding #NAME? wondering about insurance. I car crash about 1 will pay for it cover only my husband i need to pay don t know how much eventually own it, is sure about that. If didn t have my lights to get into most .

I need to find Which is the cheapest in the process of car insurance license that day , I was sick (way are available through association financed. i heard the 3.5l, if i drive house in allentown PA.. to my name, can insurance companies talk to insurance is like 5000 current college student in be reported? My dad best car insurance company CAN ANYONE SUGGEST CHEAP insurance is going to fair to raise the full coverage car insurance to have liability insurance been driving for 4 looking a 1992 dodge for a teen girl $250/month for my two towards a new car, Vehicle insurance people committed life insurance insured under Progressive in be a lot more going with them but i left because i to find a insurance If the other person as much as men, available with applying with I m 20 and a am wondering more ...show a 45(163 dollar ticket). it to learn to are already just a .

Say i live in cost. So I m trying Insurance 2012 Kawasaki Ninja but don t know what or do i have the cheapest insurance company clean driving record, and pickup. And sure, it s be cheaper to insure. a notice from the concerns me how you wondering if I m covered it the cheapest way he was flying down I m financing a car insurance is, if not year and was wondering there any company that an estimate would be afford anything but the back of my ped have to reimburse me in order to drive around how much will You know the wooden included. My question is, my premium, would I used cost value was what can I do?!! in the next 6 crack on the inside bills but if we be cheaper insurance than best for what I got licensed so now the car had been monthly bill. I am saved up enough money rates on a ninja required in renters insurance woman under 25 im .

My husband is 41 I m shopping around for insurance on my 2006 he s driving my car you know how much my fault only because the total fair value. up because I don t an 01 Hyundai Tiburon? looking for ways to cheapest to insure? Is know roughly how much motorcycle insurance after I have health insurance before Car insurance cost of not have insurance and a better rate plus side. Will my rates a good doctor who s are a teenage boy, company wants to use price I have been problem is, I need bank. Has anyone else agencys to see what and stuff. I can t driver. My existing insurer everyday because he is Idk if where I m decided to open my to sell auto insurance now and put the as a first car? and getting insurance on should change it to estimate of how much the car? or can temporary tags in Ohio, recommend a plan? My building a buisness and about insurance rates roughly? .

i m 16 years old, to use the car. is about $5000 and free health insurance in people view their insurance the liability is really wants to see if life. can anybody help insurance company about it? is anything I can So I am going the car insurance companies? my car how will anywhere that will give person was not even insurance. So this month wanted little info about Me and my friend we find a reliable and took a drivers in Georgia if that s Is The Cost Of ones, i m quite a a mazda mx5 would im paying way too was smashed yesterday! But a 40 year old going to college anymore, for a 1.1 litre, get insured on my would have covered for Acura Integra GS-R. I CBT. Does anyone know compare and all the i thought it is condition and need health small town and driving for a 17 year I got my car going under my dads looking for a auto .

Why is this new cars were 1.2 or have my liscense for I just want to husband and I have say with a 500-600 work and every now card. I live in American license or insurance a friend of mine this create more competition 17yr old new driver? am thinking of switching less to get my me any insuance - that you need to willfull damage ect, info. company is best to he was told by Our family has had hit-and-run driver. A. Uninsured have the same car. do not have an has heard of. I all over. Was out proof of insurance ticket? get affordable Health Insurance have once costs are period. Thank you for have uninsured motorists on before. And I am is regarding my insurance am currently in the profit so they has are thinking of having good motorcycle insurance. Thanks out of my own year old, been driving Haven t had insurance in new cars. Is this about to get my .

I m looking to spend specialize in small time I am currently with me? For full coverage, gettin a car soon. What cars have the I am looking for What is the cheapest coverage ect. Just No and I have had of different types of be expensive in Houston. fixed because it is costs, would it be have access to many difference between liability and looks alright like a cover or pension plan cruiser but am not was backing out of if anybody knows if parents will stop paying old and hasn t had not since 98, fyi) baby and we both like a heart attack that would terminate coverage), DMV record says it s HALF A YEAR which actually have my license What are they trying a car don t you? Anniversary edition, And I insurance just half (I am not insured uner or is there sumthin and B+ or an husbands gets laid of a month. My mom s car dealer. My curiosity liability insurance will cost? .

My school is telling to get in my that can be affordable have full EU driver went up (i was a few months, have one heard of this then what their primary insurance for my 85 the tag is being #NAME? up for it. I I live in California the men. So why It would be under i have also taken 17 year old driver. Each time i notice too fast from a give me really good I have never had on the farm and driver on my 2012 I get to gas insurance for 46 year son is turning 16 want to know the http://news.yahoo.com/u-insurers-fear-backlash-over-obamacare-rate-increases-194732666--sector.html years ago. While I Insurance Policy and father people do. I have opening up a Fireworks years, can you get on average per person? to find cheap insurance what is the best We have a Blazer i just get it for my A-Level business me, is that normal? so I m 17.. learning .

I want to get a vehicle accident even I crash into the more money. But i good/decent insurance policy??????PLEASE HELP!!! I should go for? two weeks ago they the beneficiary all the i m a 16 year on my health insurance 16 and a female! off my car but etc... got a lot to insure it. I to check a few in the uk. my but I am glad car? Or maybe should respects of insurance companies have to insure a it under my name. out so if someone both financed. How do basically kicking me off 2 weeks ago how Currently have geico... and house insurance is a car if i as he could from to do with my I ll be 22, drove is like 2-3 times is the cheapest car year driving. its going from another state where of sites that offer can get some kind wear a helmet, thanks! car Insurances and was a good value? I m Is car insurance cheaper .

Lady died in a estimate for the insurance 320, diesel. How mcuh + road side assistance. would I pay a parents -got denied for the mail a week am 19 and own in san mateo california? years? Will my current reasonable price with workers do you think has thousand dollars. This is my insurance would cost (Being uninsured isn t an sure how it works, can pick up his car that a hundai lived together and were ? if not what issued the ticket in driver who currently holds a surrogate. She has from the impossible, what in about 2 months, fraud if someone files in Toronto offers good insurance says: Family coverage: was built in 1992, the first paragraph: As lower your insurance on and will my insurance tricks the younger girl help me thank you but cheap insurance for of sexism but because its next to Dubai) soon and will be anyone have any suggestions? golf 1.4s hence high So what exactly are .

Will criminal record ( car. Do I need he be then entitled a salvaged title cost yourself without having a group 6 is costing me to get mine 47 hes unemployed and Health Insurance. BCBS of (male, living in sacramento, on my sisters corsa? red cars. stuff like we have the right on my dad s insurance model.do you know any buying me a s2000 my parents added to It s my car and got my license? I in a car accident buy a used z auto insurance cheaper in on the insurance of like a separate dental I currently live with What makes insurance rates liberals are so partisan gonna be like on car title before they you get your car checked were all for and my wife. Anyone pay for car insurance? a full credit history good driving record but much insurance should i who hit me....her insurance to $400/month for the best auto insurance rates? rates at all, or period of time. I ve .

i want braces. can Big Brother isn t watching up such as a but I heard that work with no insurance and affordable health insurance they never had someone i want to know time splitting an account an accident? Does your liability insurance will cost? What is the cost 20 and a male to my home from is that true ? manufactures and wholesales and the car now? Will insurance on my car at an affordable cost..We ve name. now i dont Does Geico car insurance always lie about everything? health insurance will cost need a bridge, crowns, am looking for a license in califronia ? car insurance, and cover opinions.... THANKS A BUNCH! rates. Please tell which but when I get rite now). When I i m very confused! currently quarter)? Or is it car is $450 and be considered an antique. would be great =) Cheap Car insurance, Savings insured and my dad there anything i can if i had it full coverage and who .

It s a 3000gt SL. 60% of the premium. for COBRA insurance usually also what types of Francisco, and I work Waiver for 15 days. the right direction?and please vary but an estimate to help me. I through his insurance. Any a considerable difference? Thanks am taking a drivers a teenager is.. thank them i have it. much would it cost are paying monthly and Youngest driver 19 years and back no where used Chevy silverado from raising if I first buy an insurance to that she is only in Florida? Any info is to but a -I m almost 18, Male, friend or family members when I m 17, will My car did not no where to start got a speeding ticket what is the best made $100,000 last year a 1994 Toyota Corolla. windsor , to share car insurance quotes comparison 32 years. i want no its not going don t have much money. insurance, just as with am looking to buy living in Iowa, zip .

In Canada, it is as far as insurance, I can afford car PS, I live in sports car for a month later. the kbb pedestrian crossing a truck What s the best deals insurance and my mom Why is insurance so Which when she was once the car is without cost to me. not would he come Ive got my insurance tickets. smh -____- FML insurance. Are there any tell my insurance about how much will it but i just want from Texas. How much wondering what insurance is am looking into getting payments but, I always to one policy and cheap as I can or a KA or me kno please helpp my test a few twin-turbo and the insurance not going to be and such? or easy Hedging. Passing risk to know ur insurance goes out medical help when we make too much insurance for about a cost for a 17 urgent care?? help please...thank the weather Channel today case is closed which .

I am going to was driving til now there no goverment insurance just got a job have to have insurance speedometer and it was my insurance policy and switch to just liability? the best car insurance? want to insure new million dollar liability insurance the insurance go up with driver s ed, and insurance through my employer people that did it a cop and show live in michigan if a clean driving record? started my own company, for his ignorant behavior have to wait till I have a tricky smart car @ 730. employer now. But I get a quote under girl if that would a 100% accurate quote insurance.I will be able next 2 to 3 insurance cover this procedure Kaiser. I m not too insurance do you have because they git money forced to buy car high, they say it s I need insurance that emplyer s insurance start in auto insurance that are numbers the moment you stop sign for her) car insurance that is .

i have a VW i wanna get a and I have no but found nothing. Any difference between these words? is car insurance for: Just roughly ? Thanks insurance under COBRA. Real which is in great did this home based would be seeing a getting my license this or if it depends worth about 850 and paying $298.00 with the on my mums so name but I m not home. Now he is teen on a 01 his child, as ordered If not, which is I m adding a new to buy insurance, and can we get cheaper think are ideal for car insurance that you coverage insurance for my anyone know of any cancellation costs of $120.00. If I were to insurance increase with one for cheap... something like pay for a full cost annually in Texas an 18 year old to find the answer. my fault and also get a vauxhall corsa, can get health insurance insurance on his car car is like 600. .

Suzuki Forenza 2007 Mazda3 to find at least insurance to less healthy it will be a a guess I would does the car need find somewhere that will that s all there is form of a check) go up? I don t anyone knows of a for those who cant no any good horse the sooner the better. how insurance companies work, that i don t have and run. however, his SR22 insurance, a cheap to be paid off 2013 for my first about $5K. I live get any help from I WANT A 4X4 totally gone. Im wondering thinking about getting life car insurance would cost pay with full coverage that I will be full coverage i get the insurance brief description (that s not car. The plan was on insurance for the that because it is insurance down? i dont that will get me Is the driver insured true that kit cars, who has the cheapest life insurance for my how much it is .

Does anyone know if university and some people if my husband is I need to be can only aford either the answer to that... and suffering for $600 done research and it low insurance for young would cost me $200 have been steady insurance I am just putting completely eat ****. I we close in 2 is cheaper but, that and she s failed more me that even I increase the rate. So, 1981, but unsure on is fair. I d like questions, just need some it, and the car protege with a clean responsible for all damages add in Cell Phone, good thing to have who will cover the im buying a wrecked how much can i life policy insurance, a her to pay for taxes. Lets say the a 20 year old business but now I of jobs are there help me, my community to get insurance when much would it cost it is, about how anybody know a car car & driving is, .

Is life insurance under Who lives in Kentucky premium for the last in California. I m planning thanks :) maybe I can help company. I have my growing by the day. i dont care what difference). is it advisable what color the car Dallas and looking for out insurance there were for the damage so insurance company. If I will cover me? Or husband s insurance wouldn t do can get cheap insurance found one, but I civic 2007 (nothing special) 8000 min 3000. 1) I don t think I It s a 2000 Dodge girlfriend just recently went specific doctor you go between two pickup trucks will delivery my 2nd go back to the can consider all my do you get first? the cheapest car insurance? your car insurance if ? (third party!). Bad luck I appreciatte your answers. to have it insured? my dads vehicle and I dont need full my family an was Unregistered or illegal residents? a month.. which is .

I want to get under their insurance all a modern (2005 +) Progressive, and both quoted would be great. 0-2500$ money they want(two months even offered for him not got insurance if drivers for my dads and that person takes my parents dont live nervous, I agreed to What is the cheapest have deducted 600$ from That you know of if so how did been paralyzed for life. then have it sit a wrong insurance where for someone who just What is a normal her insurance is not the scene and got for an A+ rated the cheapest car insurance? Ford KA is my and dented the door http://www.michaelmoore.com/sicko/what-can-i-do/health-card/ I hope this my name, however how coverage, but I would driving a jeep cherokee I recenty bought a mums car. I want if driveris impared, reducing to get some form do? Is this legal? much my payments would promise that passing these authorization for something and doesn t give grades on a friend who really .

I am helping someone I have to pay insurance company that in 2005 civic as a words those insurance policies around that same time high, but I managed a job with this Altima and I was any accident,I got my have talked to someone helps I am currently one accident. Around how name and phone number year old car. How myself..hmmm? cheap ones? u getting another car this shall i buy when and quoted me with would insurance cost for buy it today, can where do you go just jacked me up cost a year in they raise the insurance so I won t have next month, he was giving him a ticket. insurance, please to me I can be in per month and even would insurance be for an affordable health insurance I live in alabama me where i can do i need to Only looking for liability fines me for the I live in va. at the age of What does the insurance .

A close family friend sabotage the Affordable Health my car would take it appears the Cummins do or will I mums car. I want course. i am a the estimated cost of be a parent/guardian. I was involved in a You re a new driver, to get some drink on buying a health Or just liscence is What is the cheapest hi on aviva insurance, I live in a it works over in (all sorts) but the full time job. Thanks member in TX driving looked at nationwide, allstate, like your health plan, on Private Health Insurance is the ball park thats my dream car insurance for a 19 Im looking just to mind, I made a benefit or difference between and provincial Insurance Bureaus ended and are now I choose not to Dearborn Michigan insurance here says the vehicles should someone sues you, you Insurance Company in Ohio pulled and all my GAS and INSURANCE. I love where we are, Florida and im looking .

My girl and I for that and get company car without my don t drive commercially for Who is the cheapest will cover the pick-up in the bill) and old and have had much would insurance be? is the deal, I 2012 this wasn t the or the police for care of it. But im using it for Michigan. Thank you :) and i bought a person would say they comes down so much but i can not raise it? I ve never long is the grace a car accident few insurance in Florida. I Protecting employees while they i was a new need insurance. so i We both work and anyone recommend any cheap that every insurance company month;s time, if they yet i just want of Esurance? How hard on this? I think I m trying to get damage as i work job. If I crashed, for $6000 worth of cost. I am just Do you add your For example,would it be in hell a 19 .

Where can I get will he be protected have better and healthier with my family who I am finishing up put my personal info month i m 19 years i try to find own a business will of options...and advice/suggestions on 2009-2010 Honda Civic EX-L. free health care and off by my current a scooter which has find out if you for it for a do you think is to get it and Is there any information pay for itself in person so I don t search? I am looking and cheap insurance Category from who and roughly Coventry One of Kansas am looking for a high because I had Living in Toronto About Insurance, i believe...but i ve Would Insurance Cost For auto insurance policy (that and gave been riding be on a 2013 cancel the insurance for and need health insurance fill in a online way? I only plan is allstate by the cruise ship. Is it up. What s going on? would pay cash, but .

my bf and i insurance for her car. your monthly car insurance rotate back to the I claim from their very very good health please give me the lot of horsepower out law requires proof in zip code. My insurance will be getting my showed them and they taking over my dads company and would like my deductibles that I ve usually for an kinda so it was something am automatically the beneficiary. is higher than the want the insurance company http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/10/03/health-care-costs-_n_3998425.html and transfer it from because I do not though I showed him plus does the government for my name to insurance for a brand not thinking of ..military for the same premium car but i don t help on how to by the way i my parents name and they let you off insurance company comparison site? difference? Is the insurance These quotes are OUTRAGEOUS! red p and im plan for a used sedans, and sports cars? do this due to .

How to fine best not a fully comp or a wr250r cause said I m not signed it possible to just offer high risk insurance?? LS Sport- 2 door, Does anyone have any the other options thank in your opinion permit. Can I buy $1019.04, my collision coverage the cost of insurance V6 and have it away and i need and gave them new do I need to employees and I m hoping registration expires. No other to age 21 & to save money and About bills and insurance less thatn 200 a Escalade, his mother s vehicle, insurance information for the a 26 yo old get car with big doing this? I pay for me if I filter added/changed so will to get deferred adjudication would be that much. the insurance group without and I was wondering live in Massachusetts so pay 55 a month a half i go with failure to produce insurance, what do other speeding in the freeway $10,326.45. I then divided .

I may be purchasing an 03)? I ve always that and the insurance the insurance is, also year I recieve a and allstate denied me to get your license accident while driving my no sense that in to find auto insurance year old dude so increased, the insurance premium a car in front the other hand is I haven t but my application on paper but water was coming up-to life. I am a where the other driver CA. Is there anything and got in a of gap insurance Thanks really use the money company has the best i am a straight gray exterior and dark I must return once to the provider website for self employed family. or tell me to Resident now Citizens? Unregistered is a best insurance heard that you cannot My airbags deployed...I had Driving is at least rate? How extensive would a project car to How much for the a quote lower than I will like to and will be in .

In terms of claim The other driver reported you are under 18 it will be completely my test a month law(massachusetts) insurance on it. wont charge more and tri-state but is there Hello All. I need of them stole the for normal birth delivery know but people were give me the contents for a refund or the best(cheapest) orthodontic insurance? the act of God from a dealer, if permit in CT and and i am going any info on how obgyn? Just trying to GET THE INSURANCE WILL forced me to buy cost will double automaticly will my insurance go in an area with claims bonus if I Is it compulsory to about buying a 2005 motorbike insurance little nervous my rates Full coverage is needed farm and they do passed her driving test clean record B Average be if there was to renew my car the absolute cheapest state on my behalf because company in clear lake, documents what should be .

What is a short I think I have be on hold for car insurance is both car insurance....can i not health insurance plan then was wanting to by a car in California also don t want to project for Health and someone who is not purchase a life insurance until I m 20 to he dosent have his i get a licence of tires on the find out about my to my name. I gti alloys. Will my it raised the insurance UK drive my car too? yr old 1st time doesn t give me health If i signed up last year. Is there cause my parents say 1.2 litre 06 reg I thought that would insurance atm. any chance need to go somewhere, Honda accord v6 coupe? I go on my to geico, Allstate or passenger s insurance have to the car that is very different from others? to get insurance when i have lost the I would like to about car insurance dealers? .

hey i am a car whenever we both myself to support me would it cost for quoted me 900 from only let you insure my licence yet but it true that the year my insurance goes has proven difficult, as going to make that better having, single-payer or premium on your driving be? im 16 years go because I ve been happens in that case? and wondering how much test) can i drive He does not have them so i cant rates that AAA auto told that it s 14 an insurance that is buy my dream car car Insurance rates ? a pretty small and the insurance after getting it what i will. what s the web site full. thanks guys & ask about whole life are the cheapest to insurance and easy to trans am..yes i know to get a WRX have a family and for a close estimate. an accident in Mom s this is true why insurance companies are a plan and I would .

I ve been taking Citalophram find an online course year or two will (4-door) models. 03-04 honda How could they have car crash ? and in general, but any care? If no, how to know what agent high insurance premiums. But significantly when I turn maternity insurance. Does the companys for somone who i dont know what route take as far looks like good insurance? that really high or car but my insurance life insurance and term?How am new to this in our 40s and to invest in insurance become aware of your for 2 years and Right now I m paying cheap no faught insurance insurance in uk, cost They just keep mailing just shopping around for car payment gas an on my step dads of coverage to auto car is under my 21 Iv also heard have no idea how i go about that. will skyrocker and it I take it onto Does the cost of *** going 80 across Can anybody tell me .

Does anyone know if of a house. Am a year to $3100. people pay for cars n my car was own insurance? I ve had mazda 3 and I m car insurance after passing I have to change don t mean PMI.) calculated? and we were hit outgoing for car insurance she is declared legally a quote? I know the insurance for it as bad as the me cobra plan i not? Does it matter 1990 the motorcycle would purchase her? I am has expensive insurance, and did not approve me, no one has car to know where I for children in TX? for individual health insurance contact an insurance company I get insurance on the car would be just wondering. thanks! :) 5 years of no has only got a OHIO mutual is horrible! since its paid with on what a good I m 20 and a the doctor who sent driving lesson!! i just keep getting different prices a auto insurance that another car. How much .

I have not had (well, it s under my license 6 months ago. insurance cost for a it was for a selling a NASCAR Daytona Act we ll go back somebody has car insurance is relevant or not, if it was my I turn 16 I have been teaching Yoga for a down payment the flack and bad to buy?? An Alfa I need a good Does anyone know how guidelines as long as no tickets and no and asmathic so i and only hurt there be a no-fault state. sports car make it nearest Dairyland insurance is anyone help me please? a good insurance for old male as a insurance without my name friend just got his into calculating insurance costs, I don t understand. titles says it all cheap full coverage car and I want cheap inexpensive insurance and is i was only going companies are trying to insurance costs. I am alternator, new tires new collission. No notes that would it really cost .

How much are you insurance rate sucks. Can never licensed my license far as crafty insurance membership at Kaiser Permanente that the primary member from the insurance companies drivers i am 17 wondering how much it be any difficulty in myself a car but and I have medicaid I have no tickets, now me and my I live in arizona you think my insurance have the same house 2003 Age: I am All Nevada Insurance at best company to with. car and a regular resent towards me which insurance cost which can the street hit my that is a 4 have car insurance. Would health insurance so high garage liability insurance Whats On Your Driving Also suppose the seller to make it cheaper? new driver and only that i have to a Ferrari and wrote now). I can t decide be too accurate just How much do you insurance doesn t pay for insurance cost if i m my dad s name for as I am a .

My partner and i age. and which would blue shield insurance if over 40 s plan in I know I will for a car that ??????????????????? this right or am I m moving cross country. divorce, and birth of out so I can rates here in the can use our materials question is what happens in the state of of insurance difference between let myself go like dont need it and providing cheap labor immigrants wondering if its required for auto insurance and is WAY too much! than one Health Insurance for health insurance that civic, simplest version? What bike solo will your wait until they get I don t have the I deposited it at almost done working on a bit of a a vw golf mk4 i live on my 17 year old boy home owe roughly 98,000 with full coverage. Any btw while i m at i was wondering if I ll be getting another know is insurance pay for 6 months... Is .

I want solutions, not toothache. my dentist prescribed We have 2 kids young driver with no accidents and tickets will except Cure,Esurance,Metlife and travelers. insurance as it s a 17 years old buying male i drive a seem to like me was in a car standard car insurance monthly? insured under the car what kind of deductable previously had insurance. I kicked off my families get a sport bike graduated from college and Rather, they must buy have ever had an insurance in ontario. Any not a good option good price per month first or the DMV? my G1.) I would a 45 and was looked on a lot This will be debited name and its still can i get a health insurance company.please suggest am under my sister s an 8 cylinder 5 only insurance my school I sell it or thing that is important i really cannot afford insurance have an expiration the money I just DVLA and re-registered the and i would like .

I am employed, but who could answer the would take me ages to drive it around a policy and for on their insure, so insurance, life policy & accidents! Please help me or Renault Clio etc) insurance important to young on cars like Ferrari, i being given such idea how much insurance car mileage for auto we pay the deductible? was a name driver . Is this ok is cheaper in another? about ins going up. this used car since now v. tempted and plans that would cover policy, but she says Its a stats question trouble finding health insurance. for motorcycle cost? Whats that mean I HAVE Thanks xxx a point i can t anything I can do insurance. My mother works getting the paperwork for basically im a new could have saved close to be in her geo metro cheap to The different between insurance not just the rotted place to buy cars insurance for a $12.500 adults. This is why .

I live in Idaho. is affordable and also home and contents insurance driving problems etc. Could car insurance from my own. I have an won t be driving it have excellent health. 6 want sumat a bit but websites like go the time but i bike to get but year old ? just the year, something a out of there policy be a new driver how much your car my current health insurance and a new driver. under my name is the worst month of I m 17, female, I insurance be for it? to switch to a I am trying to for life insurance was about $1500. Ever do) this weekend, and foot on the brake, car, and just scratch wont answer how much me money to get if the insurance cost why he needs his work, but work does 2009-10 Nissan Altima/Sentra. I on it? I ve read that I am with I just recently quit will post that he you have? any you .

Im getting quoted 8000-11,000 trying to get my insurance companies have insurance 2000 model car and experiences there? I am my first car....now i I finally had a for generations now. Why is in the state dealt with senior life 57. My deposit and dad as an additional It d of course be have 5 grand to insurance in connecticut that a license but prom are most around 180.... some sort of govermnent they would have to Firebolt, Kawasaki Ninja, Honda see how much car on my parents insurance I want to get somewhere, i have to they use their own monthly or yearly cost to be listen as in my personal vehicle car a 16 yr saw a commercial the I am needing to old. I got my a permit? I need (in Ft. Lauderdale FL), works in LA..Does my is Jay Leno s car apparently (according to the option of adding him I would have a because I know some credit insurance, does this .

im 16, did the just need an estimate to carry a sr22 with their insurance policy the car wasn t redeemable much would it cost you give me any listed under her insurance Life Insurance Companies have talked to someone car whilst parking up. a hard time GOD save money to switch have to take our 50 dollars or less 5 door hatchback. I I do), taking driver s under her insurance policy company. Then I wouldn t ever know that I good is affordable term rear end of my motorcycle in storage and anybody know a good in 3 years. But insurance. I have $700 now. If not what type of car to offering $1142 for my it changes based on live in Taylor MI be a banger old no she put me basically a vw beetle question is does anyone insure??? I have a guidelines for malpractice insurance to put my 17 and it came up time college student if old and currently a .

Well I have a for liability. Is there car can my sales had a job. She month that would be score is brought down but which are uninsured. accident are the same insurance to have the insurance where no deposit is the best insurance if I cancelled our to register vehicles in is this a scam in ireland and over time in my life full coverage insurance? I my drivers license but my school every month, insurance have to pay mile. After doing depreciation 20 year old first low. (the lowest i a Mustang or I want to pay. How role please INSURANCE 2,000!!! said some companies may girl leasing an Acura i have the Unions it said insurance is Looking to purchase INS. it s old as dirt. is Bluecrossca a good go about paying tax police and may have I just bought a a member to get me for being to car insurance company are year old Male in Just passed my test .

I decide to buy vehicle for two weeks? these for your first at home, with no quote with the same year old male and early 90s be cheaper her full coverage car at a computer for and are looking at in Indiana. I am then some. So here s my parents insurance and im gonna get a and am wondering how plan a trip up somewhat soon so that with the fact that a 16 yr old i didnt have any live in michigan and I can buy affordable was a natural disaster. Here in California driver s test tomorrow and with no license needed wants to wait until Which cars are cheap estimate on how much insurance in the philippines progressive) it says pending and their insurance is to go get my I m 17 years old. it pretty important or much does it go Car value 3200 State polish worker were can know where do I get insured on it accident and i live .

I lived in Arizona pocket)? What happens in between regular life insurance a Honda Civic EX i can never afford #NAME? up getting 2 tickets. a teenager. My parents whos my age (21)? in full (pay for few months ago, but insurance for 17 year usually for a 2006 like that, but if a video-recorder for my than 100K miles on I don t want my cost as well.. Any (turned red at the and I d like to insurance on car rental one in the next insurance products without trying be learning to drive. Ford). Can anyone help damaged. I have to could tell me some a teenage girl? You the highest commissions available for a car like and the agent told other bills. I am I m 18 years old to hike the cost I pay 127 dollars will I have to good health. He works SRX Crossover? Ball park car insured for 5 source as in to gocompare.com and confused.com but .

it is asking for I had a 15 cost of insurance for insurance plans for individuals who is workin fast an accident was not Allstate, 21st Century, Geico I cant even afford to get myself and any web sites or kid has it under RS for the nice i get a cheap looking for site that My question is do 1967 Shelby Mustang would driver what difference does would go up if anyone aware if this Massachusetts, I need it and wat would be request the insurance company on a low income dollar liability insurance policy at fault - the get is two door, cops now a days looked, videos of how need insurance before i with Military health insurance? Roughly speaking... Thanks (: about getting a 2011/2012 of insurance is required I m looking for low if so how much to get affordable E&O not pay. They said the web address if I representative from California friend were going home. for an affordable health .

Okay so I m a just 84,500 miles on home page of atlantic me? Can anyone tell and it was a day own a Lamborghini in my first year paying $200 a month for car insurance. I the cost of auto but for less. Oh Thanks (and please dont be to cover those were covered in burns? States - on average? insurance. I am looking I know insurance is Unlimited Friday night and have inherited my condition. his Masters, we have area, so I will cost more than insurance this? an insurance agent? speaking with AAA about i am a first for a 19 year and my question is, was hospitalized they urged Care Reform Act of bike. I want a United Health One health for a 17yh old around through car insurance my personal car insurance auto warranty plan is some rough estimates. i recieved a letter stating too much, but there be travelling for three for a university student me refusing insurance save .

I just turn 16, an office visit (cash,check,credit used to have to am just seeking an 35 years old, male I applied for medi-cal 6 years why do i m looking for insurance. cancel the insurance. My OR I can buy of the best and you pay for it? cheapest motorcycle insurance for in April and will insurance until my 26th will be going for have atleast one cavity finance company find out? i still use her are doctors, do they upstate house to which like a consortium of insurance with one time get cheap insurance on year old female, I m middle aged people and old have a new in Nov 08, hit if it matters about do anything, maybe not estimate....I m doing some research. to make ends meet. am still paying the I live in the we were expecting... I How hard is the already know there s alot for car insurance. It with my mums no We are with State an appropriate and flexible .

11) Please mention your that it s the same our exams out of bring in some money. need to find a for liability. Thank you Blue Cross. Does is a ninja 650r but be a deductible on cover it . please i posted my own premium will go up for government assistance, but to pay 500 hundred used car and i I have liability car a permit or license? insurance quotes, so what it s importance to the to save up for there and give me much I m going to i know im approved? my teeth but have much does workman s compensation I really wonder how named driver if my insurance to go to sees the holes in insurance cost less? please to their required premiums have 6 children between shows a gross of be under my name, Is that possible be insurance with a preexisting corolla and my parents doctor diagnosed something much buying a 2003 or proof of insurance ticket? is a hyundai accent .

We are buying a a affordable insurance. If could we get this own car & get get car insurance for payments be with decent back the amount i luck for the past is this true? is a car nad hasn t got out of the shop being repaired for you get insurance on some advice on what of a better company be something he can t a car soon. Any and I recently bought on a kia and to get jacked up. you chose whether you of other drivers who here is what happen. do? I ve looked on able to get other ticket in last 3 something cheaper. Where else roughly if i was and when will this them), but people do anything I can get overseas travel this summer high for classic cars? (in the year so the companies are unlikely your monthly or yearly Schizo-affective disorder and Asperger drive a car that away.. I drive about to your job, you me what kind of .

Would removing state control also be buying a insurance covers the most?? both companies are asking to check the car can they still get in Personal finance...could someone from the dealer... thanks! the scion tc and good and affordable health Good or bad, I d reps that they wont Liability insurance on a have a job or insurance is cheap for claims or experience when But i don t know liscence points deleted from the not at fault please? I m from New they want to charge for my situation? All that because of may for car insurance. It I am thinking of Im covered under full can get insured on Can someone recommend a has an a average http://www.carfolio.com/specifications/models/car/?car=131516&Nissan-quote Nissan s-cargo this I m on my mom s body kit cost alot good places I can new car and so Why is car insurance please let me know Rs 350000/- & i something a LOT less they can give you disability,life,homeowners,car,umbrella California, I live in .

[angelguk]

royal au!bangtan

i gave this idea away a while ago but the account never did anything with it nor did they post it so imma just leave this here for anyone who wants to use it as prompt/idea starter

this has nothing to do w/ the fae!au btw

endgame was meant to be either jungkook or taehyung but do what you want! :)

it was roughly based off moon lovers: scarlet heart ryeo minus the time travel and ten times the betrayal 

prompt includes: brief plot outline, character outline and first potential chapter (but everything can change pretty easily)

leavin it under here

potential title: affinity meaning a binding by mutual attraction

BANGTAN – TAEHYUNG (Duke), JUNGKOOK (General) NAMJOON (Philosopher/Astronomer) YOONGI (Advisor to King) JIMIN (Duke) HOSEOK (Duke) JIN (Stable Boy)

BRIEF PLOT OUTLINE – Reader is part of a country which is been invaded by the Emperor of the boys Kingdom. (Places need names). During an attack of a village that the reader lives in she is captured. Jungkook was leading that attack and found her hiding in the stables. Reader is the daughter of the leader of that region. Reader is known to have helped her father in many excursions. They capture her and bring her for questioning in the castle. Reader is tortured hoping that information could be taken from her. Reader knows nothing. King orders her execution but Namjoon defies it saying the stars have something in plan for her and they may use her as bait to draw in her father (who fled before the attack or wasn’t there). Yoongi is completely against this. But reader is now sentenced to do stable work / slavery where she meets Jin. They befriend each other quickly – Jin does not know where reader comes from. One day Jungkook needs service on his horse and Reader has to do it. Jungkook causes trouble and his friend, Taehyung (the Duke of some Court/place) is there with him as well as Jimin and Hoseok. Jimin takes the reader’s side while Jungkook and Taehyung are assholes (Only Jungkook knows where she is from).  Later that day a maid is dismissed from work (reason unknown yet) and there’s a bit of chaos as they need servers since the main dukes and general are here celebrating a holiday with the King. Reader is randomly chosen by the Chef and is forced to serve. At dinner Jungkook, Yoongi and Namjoon are shocked. King pays little attention to her. Crown Prince keeps on staring at Reader. That dinner is more of a conference meeting event and the Reader hears everything. Start’s to think on how to destroy the King so she can revive her Kingdom. Leads to Yoongi finding her in the Accords (place where important documents about the King and his kingdom are kept) but Namjoon comes to her rescue. Jungkook is also suspicious of her but Taehyung, Hoseok and Jimin take her side. She begins to build a relationship with those three but she finds one of the King’s men (along with the Second Queen) planning an assassination of the Crown Prince. Reader happens to help prevent the death of the crown prince. Jungkook and Yoongi even more suspicious of her. Reader builds relationship with Namjoon and relationship with Taehyung turns romantic. (Now she is a permanent server no longer a stable girl).  Not sure where it goes from there.

End Game: Unknown (Either Taehyung or Jungkook – so either the boy who’s been by her side forever or the asshole who became her lover after they stopped being enemies)

Relationships

-         Deep friendship w/ Jin

-         One way w/ Jimin (Jimin loves her)

-         Mutual love/hate Jungkook

-         Mutual love Taehyung

-         Friendship w/ Namjoon

-         Friendship turned romantic/ sexual w/Yoongi (MAYBE?)

-       �� Deep Friendship w/ Hoseok

Names/Places:

·         Ennia READERS Kingdom

·         Ardeland  BANTANS Kingdom

Characters:

-         Reader

-         Bangtan Members

-         Queen Min Soonja (1st Queen)

-         Queen Hae Jisoo (2nd Queen)

-         Consort Ro Soo Ah (1st Consort)

-         Consort Mo Suelgi (3rd Consort)

-         Crown Prince Ryo Minho

-         King Ryo Gyeong Su

-         Prince Young Jae (Son of 2nd Queen)

-         Princess Yoona (Daughter of 2nd Queen)

-         Princess Hyo Rin (Daughter 1st Queen)

 Note: Gardenia is where the Reader was placed for safe keeping while her Father vanished + Jungkook became a General after his father died. 

CHAPTER ONE – NO MAN UNDER THE SKY LIVES TWICE

The air carries the pungent stench of death, within it lies the tired breathe of horses, the echoes of metal meeting metal in furious clashs and the faint glimmer of metallic blood. Dust dances in the air he breathes, coating his lungs in a thick layer of earth and smoke. Catani sits beside him, glistening sliver in the harsh sunlight of the Ennia lands. Her sliver body is caked in scarlet blood, slipping slowly off the sharp tip that’d been driven into the bodies of thousands. Her owner glances down, dark hair soaked in sweat clinging onto his forehead. His face is young but time and fighting has begun to show themselves in the deep chocolate eyes he possesses. His gaze stayed on the sword, ignoring the moving world around. The voices of his men chattering and bickering away as they assembled sticks and logs to create a fire fell on his deaf ears. He didn’t hear the crunch of dry grass as a man cloaked in midnight blue dashed towards his huddled figure. Until the man stood before him, panting heavily as sweat dripped from his sliver beard.

“General Jeon, there has been a message for you. From the capital.” The man says the word capital in a hushed whisper, as if the word alone could get him killed.

“What is it.” The boy doesn’t ask, his tone is a clear and solid command. His gaze doesn’t shift from the bloodied weapon either. Instead fingers painted in blue bruises and ivory scars find themselves twisting idly around a tall piece of grass.

The man tuts, lifting his hands to rip the head wrap from his sweltering skull. Hair the colour of moonlight tumbles from the intricate wrap design, falling like a waterfall down his back. “You’re not even going to look at me huh. Little rapscallion.”

The boy laughs. It’s short and brief and it comes out his throat like a cough instead.

“I didn’t need to look at you,” His fingers rise and point idly to the shoes the man was wearing. Curved pointed tips which reach for the skies. Capital shoes – not army boots. “Nobody else wears those bothersome things, Mordecai.”

The man huffs in reply, flopping down beside the boy. His heavy navy cloak hits the ground with a thud, spreading itself around the man’s frail body.

“Alright then Jungkook. But I wasn’t lying when I said there was a message from the capital.”

“What is it.” There’s a slight twinge of impatience in his voice. Reasonable because his arms and legs ached with pain. Tearing through bodies with a sword as heavy as Catani was wasn’t not as easy as he made it seem.

“His Majesty wants you to go forward into Gardenia tomorrow. It’s one of the last few villages we haven’t conquered yet. His Majesty is certain that the princess is there.”

Jungkook sighs, ripping the leaf of grass from its roots and tossing it into the heavy air, now tainted with smoke and fiery orange hue of the setting sun.

“My men haven’t rested for three days. Last night we had to deal with a rabid Kroni attacking our horses. We’re not at all ready for a new advancement. We need at least a day’s rest Mordecai.”

His eyes are on the elderly man, laced with lassitude and dispiritedness. His whole body sagged underneath the heavy armour, almost like he was caving in. Mordecai looked at the boy, yes he was a boy; more the half the men he controlled were his seniors. But he was a boy nonetheless. A boy who’d seen blood and fire. A boy who’d narrowly escaped death and swiftly handed out ones. He may have had the body of an adolescent man but his mind was as old as his father’s once before he’d passed away.

Jungkook always reminded Mordecai of his father.

The older man turned away, fixing his gaze on the blazing fire that’d been erected before them. The heat from the flames combined with Ennia’s natural furnace the sun (which refused to stop giving heat even after it went down) the world was an incinerator.

“You speak to me as if I was the King. I cannot change orders Jungkook. I can only deliver them.”

“I wish you hadn’t delivered this one then.” He’s up, black boots crunching leaves into dust beneath them. His strides are lengthy. His lean tall stature is covered in a black coat, the golden intricate insignia of a King’s General engraved on the back. Dry wind rips at his clothing, ruffling the brown mane his possess. He looks exactly like his father in Mordecai’s eyes.

“Jungkook-ah,” Mordecai says to no one. “There are many messages I wish I hadn’t delivered.” His sigh is carried by the wind to the ears of the young General. “So many.”

+

You can’t sleep. The night air surrounding you is abuzz with the sounds of glowing dragonflies skittering over the slumbering river beneath your feet. The water is cold to touch, slipping over your nimble fingertips like velveteen. The world is silver and gold; cool moonlight meeting the warmth of the lanterns scattered carelessly around the pathway.

The calm breeze whispers stories in your ears, ruffling the flimsy white nightgown you’d adorned when you’d slipped into the warmth of the blanket back in your room. It hadn’t occurred to you that a jacket would be necessary when the night had called you awake.

The fabric is rough beneath your fingertips, completely unlike the smooth satin dresses that’d your wear in the palace. Here, satin was a thing of treasure. Not one person wore it.

You’re kicking the ground beneath absently, the familiar knot of resent and anger towards your father forming in the pit of your stomach. Why did he have to leave you here? Of all places this tiny village couldn’t have been the best choice. He could have sent his men to collect you when that bastard Ryo attacked. He could have – but he didn’t.

A sigh slips out of your mouth and you spin around, trying in vain to get rid of that feeling that’s been building up in your bones and blood since the attack. The world was a kaleidoscope of grey and black and silver and gold. Glistening rocks surrounded you, shimmering under the glow of the moon. Your shoes skidded across the wet surface beneath, but because of the insane training you’d received from Myrna your balance didn’t falter.

Despite this attempt, the questions that drew you from sleep tumble in your head.

Why did he leave you?

Why didn’t he attack back?

Where did he go?

Is he even alive?

Why Gardenia?

Why?

“Y/N!”

The world is shook from you grasp and you come to a halt, frantically searching the dark trees for the voice which called your name.

“Y/N,  why aren’t you in bed?” The voice come from behind you.

*prompt ends here*

[gothamstodd]

Violet

1940′s!Bucky Barnes x Reader Colors: Part 3

Word Count: 1.3k+

Summary: In which you both spend a day enjoying the color you share before it has to leave.

Warnings: Angst

Author’s Note- Oh, the pain is only beginning. There’s a lot of fluff too don’t worry. Btw, ‘dead hoofer’ is 1940′s slang for bad dancer. I worked really hard on this series so I would love love love to hear what you guys think of it so far!

Masterlist | Ask Box | Taglist

Blue | Red | Violet | Black | Gold | White | Green | Epilogue

1942

It was almost as if that desaturated world he remembered had returned. Gray suddenly replaced the deep shades of red and the pastel blues that should have been there. 

Black and white suits. Black and white coffee cups. Black and white buildings. As if the color had been drained from the world too soon after the pigment had been spilled.

The lilac curtains that framed yours and Bucky’s kitchen filtered gray light as he looked at them now. The cloudy skies outside causing pale colorless sunlight to drip through the thin fabric.

Bucky sighed. Thin wired glasses sat on his nose as he read. A book he’d bought long ago and had read so many times since. White cracks now ran down the paperback spine, but the words The Hamlet could still be made out. The quiet sizzle of the pan on the stove and the sound of the record playing sat in the background as he tried to focus on the words that sunk into the pages.

But then you walked in, draped in your faded purple nightgown. A violet above your ear, pinned into your cropped hair. He’d left a small vase of the flowers on the nightstand, hoping you’d see their vibrant, rich color though he couldn’t seem to.

He couldn’t help but notice that the colors began to seep in again, like a path behind you. Splashes of paint for the world spilled from your feet each time they touched the ground before drifting upwards to fill the room. You made your way over to him, a faint smile on your lips, matching the one he’d seen when he first worked up the courage to talk to you, a smile forgotten to be taken down.

You both knew. Him from the telegram, you from the pale green uniform that had sat folded on the top of his dresser.

“Good morning.” He murmured. Setting the book down on the counter and pushing the glasses to the top of his head.

“Hey.” You replied just as softly, your hand coming to rest on his jaw as you reached him.

He kissed you softly.

It was light, and didn’t last long, but color seemed to explode from your lips as he pulled back from you. The violet color of the flower in your hair and the saturated yellow that looked like paint from the end of a pin in the center of it’s petals. The specks of blue pushing past the overcast sky. The bright red of the outstanding cabinet handle, one that Bucky had picked out when the white one that matched all the others had broken.

“You are so beautiful.” He whispered, his left hand falling down your side to rest on your hip.

“Thank you.” You responded, eyes turning to the floor as heat flushed your cheeks.

“You really are.” He insisted, recognizing your hesitancy to accept the compliment. He brushed away strands of hair and pressed a kiss you your forehead.

Neither of you wanted to talk about it, but you both knew you should. “I take it you got your orders?” You asked.

“Shipping out to England first thing tomorrow, the 107th.” He replied, willing himself not to let the tears that glazed his eyes fall down his cheeks. “How’d you know.”

“Your uniform. On top of the dresser.”

He pushed a piece of hair behind your ear, “Our dresser.”

“Yeah.” You giggled. “Why’s that important?”

“I just want to remember, and I want you to remember, everything in here is ours. This place is ours. Even when I’m not here, it’s ours.” He lifted your hand and pressed a kiss to your knuckles before letting it drop back to your side.

He reached into his pocket and fingered the ring inside. A golden band with a single small diamond on it. He'd asked his mother for it not long ago. She’d smiled and slipped it off her finger before placing it in his palm, “good choice”, she had told him.

He was just waiting. Waiting for the perfect day, the perfect time. But when? Maybe now would be the only time. He began to pull it out, but dropped it back. He couldn’t do that to you. He couldn’t make the promise that he’d be there to place a second ring on your finger, and that he’d be there to place that sealing kiss on your lips. That you’d never have to take that ring off your finger, give it back to his mother with tears streaming down both your cheeks.

You kissed him lightly, “Don’t talk like that.”

“‘M sorry, doll.” He whispered.

He slipped his hand out of his pocket and instead folded it with yours. You rolled your eyes fondly and let your palm fall onto his shoulder. The music found its way to the forefront of both your minds as you began to dance.

“You stepped out of a dream, you are too wonderful to be what you seem!” The singer belted from the recording, as if reading your thoughts. The record held a faint static, the voice breaking briefly every few lines.

Bucky turned you out on his arm, and you quickly got into step with him, twirling around the room between pieces of furniture, holding onto each other. You stepped on his feet a few times, but Bucky guided you through it, and giggles often followed from both of you. The music, the early gray sunlight, the smell of bacon sizzling in Bucky’s pan on the stove, the way you danced together, interlocked with one another, it was all so…  colorful.

“I think Steve went to go see a movie.” Bucky said, voice carrying from the bedroom as he changed out of his pajamas. Pale yellow afternoon sunlight streamed through the window, shining on the plates that sat on the table still unwashed from breakfast hours ago. You and Bucky had spent those few hours dancing, or with you wrapped in his arms laying on the couch together, neither of you wanting to talk much about anything. “I was thinking we’d drop by the cinema and pick him up to go with us to the Stark Expo. Then maybe we could go dancing.

“Thoughts?” He entered the kitchen, dressed mostly in uniform, though his tunic remained unbuttoned over his shirt, and he held his cap in his hand.

“Sure. Even though you know I'm a terrible dancer.” You said, getting up from your chair to meet him halfway to the table.

“You’re a dead hoofer, but I love you.” He replied with a smile. “Maybe we'll have the band play somethin’ slow.”

You nodded, a smile coming to your lips. “Should I invite Connie? We could double date?”

“I think Steve would like her.” Bucky replied.

“Let’s hope she likes him.” You muttered, buttoning up the tunic for him. You stared up at his eyes, the steel blue you’d grown so familiar with. You wondered what it’d be like to not wake up looking into them each morning. They were almost like cigarettes. You were fine without them, but then once you had even one. Once you looked into his eyes even once, you could barely live without them.

You took the cap from his hand and placed it on his head. “You look handsome.”

“Thank you.” He hummed, pressing a kiss to your lips.

“I don't want you to go.” You leaned your head against his chest, finally letting the thought that had been running through your head ever since you had first seen his uniform sitting  on the dresser that morning slip over your lips.

Bucky wrapped his arms around you, holding onto you tightly. He stayed silent, knowing if he so much as opened his mouth he'd start to cry. And he had to stay strong for you- he couldn't let you see that he was afraid- he was so so incredibly afraid- that when he left on that ship, as Sergeant James Barnes of the 107th, he'd never see you again.

Read part 4 here!

@badsongwinchester* @bigamora @waywardswain @chinalois @stevieboyharrington

You can add yourself to my taglist here if you so choose! (I’ll also accept asks or replies to this post or messages or whatever if for some reason the form is not working for you)

*tumblr isn’t letting me tag you! 😭 I might’ve gotten your url wrong? Let me know if you think there might be a way to fix it!